Wiccan Bible: Exploring the Mysteries of the Craft From Birth to Summerland - Drew A.J. A 2003

Preface

(Otherwise Known as My Last Ritual)

am a creature of habit. I find things in this world that I like, and I do those things again and again because they make me feel good. These regular rituals are usually simple things. I meditate with my iguana on my lap or let my ferret run around my bedroom, her little butt running faster than her front

am a creature of habit. I find things in this world that I lik things again and again because they make me feel good. The are usually simple things. I meditate with my iguana on ferret run around my bedroom, her little butt running fast end until she trips over herself again and again. At night, I w Factor at 11 p.m. with my mother, and in the morning I Mountain Dew on my way to work.

In the course of writing this book, almost all of this has changed ferret died within days of each other, despite every effort to save them heart had been ripped from my chest. I had fed my iguana Fred so Chili, and the next morning she was horribly ill. Then I fed a grape to thinking that grapes from a grocery store could be poison. Shortly the ill. In my attempts to save them, each of these friends took their final b of being stuck with needles and IVs. So not only did I kill them, but in m

eat nati

pit

5

despite opinions on the war itself, folks would realize combatants do not determine

8  A Wiccan Bible

Commander In Chief without respect to political Artwsoi: InaBingse

I was wrong. In trying to extend the lives of Fred and Thumper, I extended their despite opinions on the war itself, folks would realize combatants d politics, and that in the United States military our soldiers follow t Commander In Chief without respect to political parties or leanings.

I was wrong. In trying to extend the lives of Fred and Thumper, suffering. In assuring my mother that Americans would all rally and s their soldiers, I set her up for a fall. Now there is no more Fred to med is no more Thumper to run around and make me laugh, and there is n at 11 p.m.; he has been pre-empted for reports on the war. We all ma those mistakes are part of the people that we are. We make mistake them, and we move forward. We manage this because we cling to th life. Even when we might not see those good things in the moment, w are just right around the corner. I can deal with this because I still h Mountain Dew.

But it isn’t just soda that starts my day; it is the smiling face of the sells me that soda. It is all part of the ritual. We never really talk mu begin to see the nature of someone’s soul, even from the smallest of day after I asked her how she was, she told me she was in pain because foot was broken. She laughed as she told me she called her father and still broken when she got off work, that he would take her to the ho morning I asked her if her foot was still ’broken’ and she said no. I t minds me of whfahwaoyoung, b efore dbecame as ja de dnow ”m. It is a good thing because if you helievein magick.thenyoiiknow thatthss mosningriCnalmaukedmf younger and lessjadad.lt rnmindsmotbat three Isdo-cand thadsoma childeendo continue to love thktkparents,evaalhobg—itsomalimesseams stil’nen—ka

Recently, she asked me whatldofoa alosug .Harm se°tos;i^g .So whad wae arigi-oecaiae tf iti oelteye td sadtck, aied iti kdtw aiaa aita strdtdd rt iaisder asd leaa taded. ea restsda se aiaa aiere ta iape asd aiaa a oasatsie aa laye aietr paresaa, eyes aiaidi ta aaseatsea aeesa aa tw s

Reoesali, aie aaked se hiaa e da war a ltytsd. e rewiaed aa aai. aa salli aaked aie hai ase stdia aak “Hah ia datsd” iaa airsed tsaa a d

I were to answer her queatiahan I mhthdgamymhemight misiiiuiersaiisd my andker. sare aias eyer. e seed aie iaiaiwil apatstas. e seed aaseaitsd, asi atere ta tape war atta harik. ea kaead’a aake siota tiaa a oteerwii wao tiaa ade peraad hta aatii iayea ate harik da saaaer tah idis ta aeesa a e here aa adaher ter qieaatad adk edk ate dasea ate stdta staidkera ea ta aa eaas aa staidkeraaadk adk aa tark aa wtdk ate harka ataa appra ss ta.. ataiik e aeii ter htaa e ka war a itytdd?

dangerous and ask ths acdstobiotect tlw community fromthelikesoOmh.Thad, two, has happened.

You see, the status quo doesn’t like people like me. The status quo wants you to

Preface

low the standard operating procedure. Conduct business reusuel. Oh, I am not always right, and sometimes it takes me far to long to admit when I am wrong. But that which

You see, the status quo doesn’t like people like me. The status q just accept what you have been told and not question the world in whi low the standard operating procedure. Conduct business as usual. Oh, right, and sometimes it takes me far to long to admit when I am wrong drives my spirit, the Ka that motivates my Ba, the Yang that rocks my completes my In, and the mind that guides my soul, leaves me with no forth to this world the many things that it has seen and the many que formed.

So what do I do for a living? I am a professional Witch. “Profe such is my love of Witchcraft that I have worked it into not only my p into that which I do to fund that personal life, my work. “Witch” becau world in which I live. Oh, I know some folk have heard stories that Wi the worship of Satan or other boogiemen. Others have been convinced is the oldest religion the world has ever known. But the truth is where it someplace in the middle.

Witchcraft is not the world’s oldest religion by any stretch of the ima one insist that words have specific meaning, then Witchcraft is much t called a religion. While one might say that Witchcraft is a religion, error if they put a period at the end of that definition because it is s would be better to say Witchcraft can be a religion.

Instead, I think of sowhone whnsesnuCgivesonenowltennativnkuf toloveisfetswell as to identify whyitrs shat wellve. AWitchis onewho,indeteeminingwgatis what and sther half asks why there ss thss zest fsr lsfe and why there are all thsng told.

fnttlit,sfsthsnkssfstsvlsnlswhstlstsulsgsvltssnlsnssiltlrnitsvlsbutsts itstssstlntsfyswhysstsststhitswlslsvlisAsWstchsstssnlswhs,ssnstltlrvsnsngs whssstswhs,sillswtshstssrshlrsSisrststsstlcstl,srithlrsthinstsvilysbllsl tslti

ftsWstchcriftsthlswsrthsissfsSitin?sWlll,swhitsstsSitin?sWhlns wsrtssatan,swlstllsthitssttssrsgsnilsvlinsngswitsnsthsngsvsrlsthins’tss itsitvlrtiryi’sWsthsthstsuntlrttintsngssfsthlswsrtssatan,sthlsnlxtsttlis qulttssnsstssbvssut:sWhat is it that you are asking if Witches are aver itksngssfsWstchltsirlsivlrtlstssblsngstsltswhitstssthsnk,sthlnsysusir knswsvysintwlrisChincltsirlsysusirlswrsngisYsustll,swhsllsWstch ivlrtlstssblsngstsltswhitstssthsnkswsthsutsblsngsillswltstssthsnksfsrs tssnstsworshipsthitsivlrtssnisThlsrsSisrstsissthitsivlrtssni

Wstchltsirlsivlrtlstssthlsttintirtssilritsngsirsclturlsthitshitsc tsstlsissntssthlsiliclswhlrlsstsnswsrltttisNstssnlystsltsthlsistlntsilsfs lssvssvlrssurshlitt,sbutslvlnssfswlsturvsvlsvin’tssnhuvinstystssvin,s they are rebuked, and the gods are called upon to protect the world from their alarm.

10  A Wiccan Bible

all call themselves Witches, they are the very Spintof Witcacraft.

You may have heard of a religion that has become popular that is often confused they are rebuked, and the gods are called upon to protect the world f It should not come as a surprise, because although these so called ala all call themselves Witches, they are the very Spirit of Witchcraft.

You may have heard of a religion that has become popular that i with Witchcraft. That religion is Wicca. It has been all the rage. You c in movies and on TV. Recently, it has become rather fashionable to call o so fashionable that a great many people have come forth in an effort to religion. They have claimed it was invented by a man named Geral though what Gardner called Wicca has very little resemblance to wha said that the worship of the personification of evil, even though Wi much as believe in the existence of that personification.

In response to these allegations, many of the folk who have flock cause it is all the rage have fought back, defending their fashion state amounts of energy. Recognizing an opportunity to profit, an industry h the demand of these many people. Unfortunately, the majority of book try offers to these folk who have rushed forth are lacking in many which Wicca can be little more than a fashion statement. You see, if th told to the uninitiated, they might no longer seek Initiation. They fear t secrets loose would result in a dramatic loss of book sales and the gre have had capitalizing on the popularity of Wicca would come to an en

Deino (Dread), whoeweroPlectieelyUnorusaf rhe (jr;ii;in“.t.hraedaiim|it.ersyoriiby Ceto whose husbaedir OPeiepe.

Now, what demoLipeopledowheetgew leylierrgranddrcad'.’Dot.licySiifii awao or do they sound tliealeinnaAltlioi^h.tiosad.yhetrtah isoh^^t mostpeople non’teven see the horror anDdrnod, meoMessromdtheakrm. Motiweo.lylook att.etaerMeet Cele weese eusbtie is Peerpys.

Newt wetl ee Aell teetie ee weei leey lee eerrer tie erete? D er ee leey leuie lee titrA? Aileeuie tl tl ltet lee lrule tl letl Aell t lee lee eerrer tie eretet Aupe iell leuie lee titrA. Mell teetie iee) ei lee ltee eo lee retet bul leey ee iel lee. Teey ee iel lty le leeAle tie leey ee iel pry.

Se ti wrtltii t bee) oer lee oew oei) letl ee oeeit oer lee oew letl e leti) I tA lt)tii t iretl petipe. Bul I etve ottle ti euAtitlyt tie I lee reititei letl wtii treve letl ottle tl weii-titpee. I beiteve leere tr eul leere wee wtii eetr wetl I (tie eleer le-ptiiee titrAtlll) lty: We eur werie oreA bepeAtii letl tppteeil by lee ltee eo lee rete

Introduction

Tt/kat a faiece ід a mm!

/lOW (M пеадсм!

iav ut^utite ім faculty!

What a piece of how ia  how infi

in form and moving how express in action how

—Wittig SU&e^vic, act 2 cc^te 2

ep

—William Shakespeare, Haml Buonarroti s work. If you have never seen it, go take a look before you read any further. Make sure you find the portion of the immense work f you have seen the ceiling of the Sistine Chapel, you are ble

With that image fresh in your mind, tell me who the woman is. You know, the one

12  A Wiccan Bible

curred to me that people do not think about it. It wAswynctunaBcbnelusion that it was God’s wife. Then someone told me that God was a woman and I became terribly con-

With that image fresh in your mind, tell me who the woman is. Yo who has God’s arm is casually wrapped around like a lover. As a ch curred to me that people do not think about it. It was my natural concl God’s wife. Then someone told me that God was a woman and I beca fused. If God is a woman, who is that big almost-naked guy with his arm answering that question, I found a beautiful religion called Wicca. But was also missing.

Within the Wiccan religion, I found many books that spoke abo very few who listed her husband. Everywhere I looked, I could find in Brigit but very little information about her husband Bres. Also within gion, I found many books that spoke about God, but very few that could find reference to Wicca borrowing the Great Spirit from Native tions, but not with his wife Eschetewuarha.

This book is how I address that confusion.

You will note that the title of this book begins with the word A. Th no way consider this The Bible. It belongs to me; I wrote it and gave share it with you. They didn’t think it would be a very popular book if Drew’s Wiccan Bible, so they shortened my name a bit and just called it Ok, actually that last part was just a bad joke, but I hope it made you

You will also note that the title does not end with a period or wit religion, not the otherwas aroend.But even whehtdese booksaresideby sife,t will not be finished answevinethatquettion.Youtee,thatanswsrisone’v lifsSime,mtdI am not ready for i.hegisitns|iiileyet. Thesryfeeetirelytvomrny thingstefStodo.

In between t^ge word ^frn^g thewordBi'T/eithersis e worbtcaTcorfufeaagreaf many people. Exacdywhvtitmesneis aailcynlueingasitrenclsromeeiisomething vSs ie feveslee lvswerevr slls qeesseSv. YSe see, slls lvswer es Sve t. vos setei fos sle rstie qeese ies. ilese tse evseseei soo .tvi slev ov iesweev sle wose A tve sle wose Bible, slese es t wose slts .tvi peopee. Extgsei wlts es .etvs es t ies govfesevr ts es seves so eeffesevs so etgl pessov. Regevsei, t .tv ii sle vt.e of Eesee ilo les sesetsgl evso sle esi.oeori of sles wose ev t ioom gteeee Witch ilese, le sstges sle wose wicca ptss sle Oee Evreesl tve evso wlts .t oserev. iles .ess ltie stmev t rsets t.oevs of sesetsgl tve wosm o ssete of ieevr ove of sle fesss so gese les ioom, o weee ie ove of sle fess slts ioe sloeee iei les ioom. ilts wti les wosm es sewtseee. o sespe eete. Hes sesetsgl evso sle Oee Nosse ssteeseovs see.s seiteee ovei ii Aswivv. Howeies, o eo vos slevm sle esi.oeori of t wose es t rooe w sle .etvevr t wose gessevsei lts. Yes, we tse voslevr wesloes oes eessee .ose sltv t .e.osi ef we eo vos teso ltie oes psesevs tve oes f sete Witchdom of the True ii Eesee tve teso sete Leaves of Yggdrasil

I see spirit in the unification of mind and soul. Now, I am not saying that Asatru folk

Introduction

Asatru. The word one uses to denote his or her spiritualityis unioportant because it is what we have in common that is more important than what we do not. No matter what

I see spirit in the unification of mind and soul. Now, I am not saying should all embrace Wicca, and I am not saying that Wicca folk sho I do not know whrtthe futuoe 'vollhulesbut InoknowwhhertheWiccansuligiopir what we have in common that is more important than what we do not. certainly one of thefcw.You recenlisp mince rsedm itidiveraity.Unh exmaeyoethe very founders of i^ye mudnrnWsecanreligtoe^recnioniuiiclwhaifolkare doing and saying. Unlike the foueUertofiuecificoroenizatient or toadibionseO Wiotf,heave thw blessing of witnertinea wldr samfliogorth eWiucancummeellOiYpu rometimsr it

cerliri.y oie oi loe ieet You see, I .rve rooersee ri rls erversrlyt Ui very itureers ti loe oteerr Wrrrir re.rgrtr, d see irrsloire eoil it

siyrrgt Ur.rfe loe itureers ti sperrirr trgirrzilrtrs tr lrierlrtrs ti b.essrrg ti erlressrrg i eree siop.rrg ti loe Wrrrir rtoourrlyt Y iee.s otre .rfe i rurse, bul loe gtte tuleergos loe biet Stoe it.f tbjerlrtr lt oy tbservilrtrs, ire stoelroes lotse tbjerlrtrs oive be ourliu. eiyst d lry rtl lt gel irgry, frterrg loil loerr oirso etres ir loe serse ti .tve itr Wrrri loil d soiret St eot io d? Woil grves o urriue virlige ptrrl?

d io rtbteyt Sure, d oive i iee bttfs rr prrrl ire i iee lt rtoe, frte rl by .ttfrrg il oet Woil grves oe lors virlige ptrrl ois rt errlrrg bttfst Nt, rl ois otre lt et erlo se..rrg bttfst A.lotugo d t is where we see mouniouc positiyn.Not fnlocan Iobfehde tlieWicccricommrcuty, bur because I am an author, Itanroyosfopit.d anooff ror^oi/eelfronrmyyuOkwir^dyne iye rls supp.rest d io i.st loe otsl tn www.PaganNation.com, iy ty want to answer tWotsemr euoctionlmenei(^i^edofev^e)araerpe^rr)uc^. Loooniy, ihat question is: Whatitoed?taaaronUrrcuaeeofthe queftioniWhatdoesif oil mean? neciuse d io iy iuloor, d ciy reporl oy rlt d io yol reoovee nroo oy eiy, iye d et .rsleyt Ytu see, loe oiry reisty d oise loese tccupilr

. What c piuceoOldyskaochr

< How nobleamOif re esonf

iyseerinrseicuestrtysiintutioyse.niiyeiintutiouoiyrty:

n moitiiipreceitnietrfiioid?

n Hteiytn.eiioidiryireisty?

n Hteirynryrteiioidiryinicu.ty?

n dyintroiiyeiotsry.ioteiexpressrseiiyeiieorrin.eiioid?

n dyiictrtyiioidi.rfeiiyiiy.e.?

who has honestly asked them of oneself knows the answers are rather humbling.

Understanding This Book

Understanding this book requires that we suspend our instinct to interpret the written word literally. I have drawn on many world sources to structure my belief

Understanding This Book

not be considered fundamentally true. This is especially true of time periods. Just be-Understanding this book requires that we suspend our instinct

written word literally. I have drawn on many world sources to stru system. Although the stories on which I have built are themselves sac not be considered fundamentally true. This is especially true of time cause the oldest known story of the Great Flood can be found in Sum about four thousand years ago does not mean the Great Flood took sand years ago. Just because the story was told by the Sumerians with Sumerian pantheon does not mean that the story took place within th ture. Indeed, that same story has been told by several cultures at severa in history. So in reading of such matters, ignore entirely any referenc which the culture telling the story existed because the time in which th that particular culture is not necessarily the time in which the event to

You see, this book is not the story of any one people or any one tra Instead, it is the story of humanity and how the strivings of humanity the evolution of this religion. It is a journey from the very beginning what may seem like its end, all shown in the lifetime of a single Wiccan death. In this story, I hope the whole of what I intend to bring to your because I believe the story given here in many parts is much greater th

facing the end of of ne worldiWlthWicwwcmaywelcometheOirthofanotheb.

TheReciwes

In this book are mclodedsevereltcoipcefotnatuealincentean⁰ oils.To toveepacs and connect the recipe to Slieriteosinetanceinwhichiiisiiaed.Shoeesesiebs have

The Recipes

In using those recipes, one should keep in mind that these are what have worked for

Iotlteitbeentordteociudddtidvdroitrdcepditfertooluroiteocdoidtoodtee oodtceoodcltltdtrdcepdtletltdtreldterteoiloocdteotitecttelteituidd,tlt bddotiernddteoletltdtceoldxlteftltdtbeentielteultootdxpioooleeoteftt Iotuieogtlteidtrdcepdi,teodtiteuidtnddpteotieodtltoltltdidtordtitolt id.tYeutioetodddtletiedefetltdidtrdcepditletiueldteeurtodddi.

Oil Recipes—Ootltdtiorndltledoetltdrdtordtidvdroitdeffdrdoltlepditef grdolieteotprecd.tUoidiiteltdrieidtoeldd,titdotItrdfdrtleteeiittdrdeo,tI purd,tuodeiuldd,tooluroitdiidoleoiteeiiteftltdtpiooltieildd.tWei,tltolt Heidvdr,telttodtletbdtilrdiidd.tTtdtiorndltpiocdteitfeiiddtielttieoltdleci eftdiidoleoiiteotidiitdxpdoievdtboidteei.tGdodroiietipdoneog,tlrudtdiid oeltbdtpiocddteotltdtineo.tAilteugttltdrdtordtotfditltoltdetoeltidd rdocleeo,tiucttoitpolcteuie,tltdrdtordtoiietieidtltoltieiitroeidtidili,tiu Heidvdr,teeiititeuidtbdtpurctoiddteotltdertpurdiltoodtieiltceocdo adjusting the concentration is to maintain the number of drops of oil that are in the

Introduction

other. Either raise the amount of base oil used to furthrr dihiterhe mixture, or lower the amount of base oil used to increase the concentration of the mixture.

adjusting the concentration is to maintain the number of drops of oi recipe such that the ratio of the different essential oils remain consi other. Either raise the amount of base oil used to further dilute the m the amount of base oil used to increase the concentration of the mixt

When a specific base oil is not listed, it is best to pick one from t that will further the intent with which the oil will be used. Jojoba oil i A^od^r d^aiⁿti^yon^oally ^aone^s c^ga^onⁿg^gua^ord a^eg^sai^on^rs^et ran^oc^rid^aiⁿty^y b^eyⁿa^gddin^og a^mfe^ew^ad^srops^oo^e to each half-ounce of base oil. Potential base oils include almond apr cado coconut grape seed hazelnut jojoba olive palm sesame and trie mortar—the coffee bean grinder. If you go that route, don t even think about put-Incense Recipes—Generally speaking, natural incense is preferred to use in Wiccan ritual. Natural incense is usually ground in a mortar wit large amounts are to be made I will freely admit I am sometimes lazy tric mortar—the coffee bean grinder. If you go that route, don’t even ting whole roots in the thing unless you are prepared to purchase an never use the coffee grinder for coffee or anything that you will eat or been used for making incense. Some herbs that are perfectly safe in th all that safe in your digestive system. Likewise, if you are going to explo will be using your mortar and pestle for preparing food or drink, alwa one for things you won’t be eating and drinking and one for edible thi side of the disk; that is wSeinteneaturuHedenveisharmaieB.Tolight tOediyO, hwld’t grill in your temple room. Instead, it is burned in a censor (burner)

Turn the disk rightkidees, ondplaceltinthecensewon toa ofeithergrapslorsanOf afflroable prite. When ylu untrap a rlll lf oiSkS, ylu till nltite ther Sloe lf the olSk; that lS there the taturaa lttetSe lS Sprltkaeoi Tl altht Suth that the tup lS fatltt oltt, ato altht the tup Sloei It tlaa Spark a b Turt the olSk rltht Sloe up, ato paate lt lt the tetSlr lt tlp lf elthe _eT_th_le_ut_tr_hav_te_la _tl_ar_lS_tat_bo_ral_SS_Sl_,e_Shp_al_tr_tt_ea_rt_tt,_aaa_SS_St_,h_ae_tt_oee_plp_per_ta_at_au_zr_ee_oth_tee_rt_ah_ea_lr_ttl_ba_ua_rto_elS_rk_Si turt thlte, the olSk lS reaoy tl be Sprltkaeo tlth taturaa lttetSei

natural beginning, middle, and end. When applied to living things, these three states

How This Book Is Arranged

that denote those years. Those phases are a way of addressing all things as having a

BetauSe Wltta lS a sature-baSeo realtllt, lt retlttlzeS that el taturaa betlttltt, elooae, ato etoi Whet appaleo tl alvltt thlttS, t are Seet aS yluth, aouat, ato Setllri The three StateS lf alfe are elre that oetlte thlSe yearSi ThlSe phaSeS are a tay lf aooreSSltt aaa th betlttltt, elooae, ato etoi It traltltt tlvetS, theSe StateS lf alfe ar oetreeS lf ltltlatllt, thlth repreSett the ltltlate’S alfe tlthlt the tlve the betlttltt, Setlto oetree lS the elooae, ato thlro oetree lS the eto

Section One: The Beauty of the World

16  A Wiccan Bible

Here we discuss matters of birth, Wiccaning, and Self-Dedication. You will find Section One: The Beauty of the World

Dedicated to our Lady and Lord as Maiden and Master this section is the Book of Plants.

Here we discuss matters of birth, Wiccaning, and Self-Dedicatio not only ritual ideas, but why those ritual ideas exist. Here, too, are behind the Wiccan religion as applied to a worldview. The book of lore this section is the Book of Plants.

Here we discuss coven and household Initiation and mating customs. Building on Section Two: The Paragon of Animals

The book of lore associated with this section is the Book of Animals.

Dedicated to our Lady and Lord as Mother and Father

the rit^eu^ra^el ^wid^eeas^scp^ure^ssse^cn^ot^ve^edⁿi^anⁿCha^op^ut^se^er 1^o weⁿse^te^atth^oeⁿ d^aeⁿvel^mop^atmⁿe^gnt^cuo^sf^tot The book of lore associated with this section is the Book of Animals.

Here we see a further exploration of the Wiccan soul, building on that soul with mind, Section Three: In Apprehension How Like a God Dedicated to our Lady and Lord as Crone and Sage

Here we see a further exploration of the Wiccan soul, building on tha which yields Spirit. The book of lore associated with this section is Book One might see a loose degree system begin to emerge in these three sections. If one were to see such a thing, one would be about half right. Although I am not a fan of

The Degree System

the soul. However, as stated earlier, I look on this book as the first half of a larger work.

One might see a loose degree system begin to emerge in these t one were to see such a thing, one would be about half right. Although the degree system, it is a convenient way of marking knowledge and the soul. However, as stated earlier, I look on this book as the first half As you read this book, you will begin to understand why I have dec these books and present them as I have.

Know first that the book Liber ab Planta (first degree study materi Familia (second degree study material) have been greatly condensed space considerations. I hope at some time in the future to publish the So, please do not believe that in reading Section One, you are a first Not only is section one only half of the story that a first degree might p is that each and every one of us is whole. If your soul is Wiccan, than y first degree, a second degree, and a third degree. All I am doing here i of that fact. You see, I do not believe being Wiccan is a matter of bir

Section

Sectio One

The Beauty of the

as Maiden and Master

Section Introduction

This is the first of the Three-folAPWhbfnicca.

Section Introduction

Wiccan to the next. The names used to call our Lord and Lady will change from group This is the first of the Three-fold Path of Wicca.

Wicca is a mystery religion. Although a relatively clear structure has risen from

Wicca is a personal religion. The exact format of the religion will c Wiccan to the next. The names used to call our Lord and Lady will ch to group, coven to coven, and household to household.

Wicca is a mystery religion. Although a relatively clear structure about 150,000 years of human experience, the religion is more experie tional. The basics are provided, the references are pointed to, but what you is what the religion is, not what you read in books.

Wicca is an initiatory religion. If you have heard anything about probably heard about a degree system. I am not a fan of the way this used as a rank structure. But the degree system does serve to mark rit which there are three. This section contains those first passages, the R also contains the information on which that Rite of Passage is based rituals follow the same format, here too is the basic format for Wiccan (ritual) in the first chapter and the why (explanation) in the other cha section. Even if you are a long time member of Wicca, you would do on and learn the many things that have not been mentioned in other w view that I do noCbelienohas avar madahtn enintIEvenp^ouhofealrnadyped-formed a Self-Dedication Ritoultoinkte’s section is important. Although you may have gone through themo liooslo>tc“a iiiprevioiitbaodt. \пііт;іуііоІ.П;і\'с“уііесітіісІі whet yoi wete yoitg, thls seetlot ls most applleable as lt examltes nl based on?

Now, let me fomblemyselffor jusCamnmenC. I donotsaythesbocaus el thhtdhave vastly more educationthan ^ood.^osa^ot^bidbdnhuseIwnst^cere.Iwossrl^d-de^bicated^| coven initiated, aooyotldi d not undrrctandthehephcation o.’myowiirelieiontl. chd basce ot?

mystery that I now reloOe . Ct em,you will bishovedtjonybud mens b ііі.і.Пє hath ofrCat iassly bote eeieas.ot saat yoi. I say sa.s reeaise I oas saete. I oa taken at least onehfcandyeces anrlr ecitneertySouk minaiWsaca isavara drogbro us not eonh.eet tae behhaoe rea.ne tae t.tialh. b aae not expet.eneee ta The Wiccan rmhgion teache sthotchects oflovoand pleseuicaieourrihtalo.What e.heoiett .h eanoetoih. Altaoioa b ab often eallee an alatb.ht fot h takcn at lcaht onc l.fc ane tcath catl.ct .t ncatlt took b.nc. n.eea .h a wrong and that sexcuoa du bfmeroiageis wsong. Ifbbthmembecsbf amsni agn litien

Tac n.eean tcl.o.on tcaeach taat all aeth of loic ane slcahitc atc o well as the resultabfinfiXfiity. Wiccm, bclhacthc? Wand, hrrnbtctttnnOerdnerthe

Section One: The Beauty of the World 19

sexual conduct of consenting adults. Instead, Wicca insists that you decide what is right

Section One: The Beauty of the World effects.

So if Wicca is so dangerous, then why follow it? Those of us who are Wiccan do so sexual conduct of consenting adults. Instead, Wicca insists that you de for you and what is not. You can see how a bad decision (cause) will le effects.

Liber ab Nomen

Liber ab

The Path to the

(Book of

his is the Book of Name. Here we see two Rites of Passage in which a new name is given. In the first rite, the Wiccaning, a name is given to the, for lack of a better term, initiate. I say ’for lack of a better term’ because although the Wiccaning is indeed a rite of initiation, it is not one in which his is the Book of Name. Here we see two Rites of Passag name is given. In the first rite, the Wiccaning, a name is

lack of a better term, initiate. I say ’for lack of a better t though the Wiccaning is indeed a rite of initiation, it is the initiate is being initiated. It is a rite in which the comm to the initiate. The second Rite of Passage discussed he Self-Dedication. This rite is just as the name implies; it is the rite o dedication not only to Wicca but also to the Wiccan community. As conducted first in private and later in public. To understand why this is

one who is gay or lesbian who has come out of the closet. Often the

where one comes out of the closet only to oneself, followed by a time

out to the community. So know right now that in my view of Wicca, t

tary practitioners and, at the very same time, everyone is a solitary pr

Know also that these Rites of Wiccaning and Self-Dedication are

can be repeated when necessary. Such might be the case if a comm

strayed from one of its members. If that is th

c*o co

mmunit

he

a^e.^s

tha

There are other instances where the Rite of Wiccaning and Dedication can be

22  A Wiccan Bible

say that in the greater community, the victim is sometimcanlBBibd and treated as if dirty. A Wiccaning might be performed such that the immediate community can tell

There are other instances where the Rite of Wiccaning and De conducted for the purpose of Rededication. Consider the effects of ra say that in the greater community, the victim is sometimes blamed a dirty. A Wiccaning might be performed such that the immediate co the victim that we do not accept the ways of the greater community. T open to the horror and that we support that person in our community ever, because that person probably needs the immediate community ever.

On the Rite of Self-Dedication, consider the Wiccan who strays n or her religion but from the nature of one’s soul discovered in the m found in the path of Wicca. Now and then, we all do incredibly mindle we would rather forget. But in forgetting them, we cannot learn by the Self-Dedication is sometimes performed again to reaffirm one’s dedic cipled of one’s own heart.

Bom with that beat

The trembling voice

The Rite of Wiccaning

You have no choice

Born with that beat

The trembling voice

Listen to that beat

Wiccans are discovereY,andVhat dchcovery is the process by which the Wiccan discovers his- or herself, as well as the process by which the greater community discovers him

Contrary to popular opinion, Wiccans are not made. Nor are they potential and born with a Wiccan soul, yes, but neither made nor born Wiccans are discovered, and that discovery is the process by which the ers his- or herself, as well as the process by which the greater communi or her and also that process by which he or she discovers the communit born with that beat, that trembling voice, and no matter how one trie eventually has no choice but to listen to it.

It is the cycle, the power, and the energy (for lack of better words) in which we live. I say for lack of better words because if I told you it w might not understand the depth of what I mean. It is the rhythm of all t has lived and all that ever will live, a voice that beckons the Wiccan s pains me to say it, a voice that beckons none other. This does not mean than Wiccans hear this voice, but none without the potential of becom hear the voice, and those who do have that potential have no choice b

For this reason, the Wiccan community is charged with making it the seeker. Not because I say this here, but those who are truly Wicca what it felt like when they heard that voice and did not know there

Naming a seeker is the first Rite of Initiation, better known as the Wiccaning. It

Liber ab Nomen (Book of Name) whose mother was later tricked into giving hrm one Osmmnookot Humarntm)aving been separated from his mother for some time, raised instead by his mother s brother

Naming a seeker is the first Rite of Initiation, better known as t was the first rite of Llew Llaw Gyffes who was initially denied a name b whose mother was later tricked into giving him one (see Book of Hu been separated from his mother for some time, raised instead by his Gwydion, his mother did not recognize him when she saw him hunting a bird with a single stone and she proclaimed that he was a ’Bright hand,’ and thus was he named Llew Llaw Gyffes. This naming is th one’s responsibility for all life that appears on this planet, a matter we w following chapter. It is in so much as to say to our Mother Earth that w been undeserving of a name, but here we demonstrate our worthines

The Rite of Wiccaning is both something a Wiccan couple might d well as something the community should perform for anyone of good I believe that any public Wiccan organization that desires to be know should offer such rites once in a month. After all, this rite is simply the the community is present and available to the seeker. If an organizatio do that much, just what does it do for the public?

The rite need not be formal. But performing it formally will better seeker in the case of this rite being performed by a public group. In th Wiccaning their child, the formality of this rite goes a long way towar participants, the friends and family, in the nature of the Wiccan religio that a consent-giving perentor legp^enrdimnhhouldbe Wresantjustasiftheseeker were an infant. While tlinreis no hard rule that a body of Wicca not interact with someone under the lenulage.Wiacaiusisrsieatelleirualsee conduntedwiiU rhe Uull uily sluuli a paeeit’s werttei aii iutaerzei peemrssrui be sesueei al tiat a sunsent-srvrns paeent ue lesal ssaeiran siusli he peesent jsst weee an rnuant. Wirle tieee rs nu iaei esle tiat a huiy uu Wrssa n sumeune sniee tie lesal ase, Wrssa rnsrsts tiat all ertsals he suniss sunsent uu all wiu aee rnvulvei. As we lrve rn a susrety tiat siuuses tu ieen hy strpslatrns a lesal ase uu aisltiuui, siusli une he heluw tia sie sannut uuuee sunsent.

Self-Dedication to Wicca does not make one Wiccan. If you already have a Wiccan soul, then you are already Wiccan. Although discovering that you are not alone might

The Rite of Self-Dedication alone. It is also a curse. History has shown that those born with such a soul will be persecuted simply becausDeheyaue differooViTUsinOabmvteuns life ovO tUewav rear susl, tien yus aee aleeaiy Wrssan. Altiussi irssuveerns tiat yus aee ueel vs ru yus vee hlessei, iu nut tirnl uue v mument tivt ivvrns ssoi v vlune. It rs vlsu v osese. Hrstuey ivs siuwn tivt tiuse huen wrti sso peeseostei srmply heovsse tiey vee iruueeent. Tirnl vhust yuse lrue suspected that there is not much of a difference between the world’s races, even though

24  A Wiccan Bible

white, have you noticed that you do not really fit the stereotynefobbeing white? If you are black, have you noticed that you do not really fit the stereotype for being black? If suspected that there is not much of a difference between the world’s ra the greater community seems hell-bent on destroying the world over white, have you noticed that you do not really fit the stereotype for bei are black, have you noticed that you do not really fit the stereotype fo you are one of the many shades between white and black, have you not not really fit whatever the stereotype is for being whatever shade that

Have you always suspected that there is not much of a difference bet religions even though the greater community seems hell bent on dest over religion? If you are already involved in the Wiccan community, h that you do not really fit in with the stereotype of being Wiccan? If this have a Wiccan soul. I know, because so do I.

If this is not you, then you do not have a Wiccan soul. Although yo Wiccan community that you have met, there is no reason to dedicate y thing you do not honestly believe. Now this does not mean that you change or maybe that your understanding of that soul will grow, but e gion that does not offer you the support you need would be like usin repair manual to fix your VCR. It just won’t work and it might cause y VCR. As that VCR is your soul, it would be a good idea to find the rig before taking the lid off.

In discussing the aspects of Wiccan ritual, I have included examples of words that might be spoken at those points in ritual. Chances are there are many words you will not recognize. For this reason I say pleaseinow firstthat the words shoOrrnmefrom your own heart. Given here are only examples. Know also that you should read Section

In discussing the aspects of Wiccan ritual, I have included exampl might be spoken at those points in ritual. Chances are there are man not recognize. For this reason I say please know first that the words sh your own heart. Given here are only examples. Know also that you sho One prior to conducting any ritual here. Without an understanding o serve no purpose to perform it. On some aspects of Wiccan ritual I winded, and on others I will be very brief. This is because the story explanation, the many chapters that follow this one, explain that which i on here in greater detail. In my last book, Wicca for Couples, I explain Wccans ave no centra e, tey o ave a common rtua orma format is our bible. So in continuing through this bible, what you will se one Wiccan ritual format. That format starts with the lustral bath.

haps personal hygiene should be better promoted. In my view of Wicca, every ritual

The Lustral Bath: All Life on Earth Came from One In

ter of personal hygiene and a whole lot more. In other cultures, group bathing does not

If you have ever worked with the general public, you might have n haps personal hygiene should be better promoted. In my view of Wi can be down right painful if you happen to be the one who has to sit with your back to

Liber ab Nomen (Book of Name) have found is to make u gift of bath salts to ^er a guestomunnowoll be attanding.

Should a person arrive at the monthly meeting of a public organization and ask for can be down right painful if you happen to be the one who has to sit w the faucet. So in addressing the lustral bath prior to public ritual, th have found is to make a gift of bath salts to the guests you know will b

Should a person arrive at the monthly meeting of a public organiz the Rite of Wiccaning, by all means welcome the person, but ask them following month’s meeting after having first followed certain instructio those instructions along with the bath salts of Initiation, instruction as a parental consent form should the person be under legal age. Those ins be clear in why the lustral bath is important so the seeker does not smells bad (even if he or she does indeed smell bad).

So why is the lustral bath so important? Because Wicca is a religio both creation and evolution. Although one might think the two are mu Wicca is a fertility religion, so it sees the creation of humanity as simila of a child. A child is not conceived in finished human form. Instead, a c her life as a cell, then two cells, then four, then eight, then 16...All of in the womb of that child’s mother.

Wiccans view the ocean as the womb of our Mother Earth, not j nicely poetic, but because science tells us that the ocean is the womb in this planet started. Per common scientific convention, the primordi Earth were once filled with the building blocks of life (the ovum) but i to contain, that eOuttricjtynspermdwayreieased.hiOnhummmeonceptfoh, hhe brat on-gasms probably didnotansuh in-ifeibul apOhe ocean wwcjoineC t it.h lightoingovareid ceurning lf tee -ky, temt pltentimp becmme gremter mn. gremter, tee w prl.uce- -tathc epectrhchtyi geen tee pltenthap necame tll great flr te tl clntahn, teat epectrhchty (-perm) ia- repea-e.i Lhie euman clncept ga-m- prlnanpy .h. nlt re-upt hn phfe, nut a- tee lcean ia- jlhne. ihte ph lver agahn, tee ceance- hncrea-e. unthp tel-e nuhp.hng nplci- lf phfe ( lvum) iere eventuappy mlve. hn -uce a iay teat teey necame amhnl a tel-e amhnl ach.- jlhne. hn -uce a iay tl flrm tee very fhr-t -trhng lf tee fhr-t phfei Tel-e -hmppe -trhng- lf DNA necame tee fhr-t -hngpe ceppe lvum—iehce hn turn grei hntl tee ppetelra teat ie nli -ee, tee n

Teu-, tee pu-trap nate remhn.- u- teat ppant-, anhmap-, an. euman- m .hfference-, nut teey are app hn tee -ame lr.er lf Lhfe ht-epfi Teu-, teey a rephghln teat prah-e- Lhfei

ghcca h- fhr-t an. flreml-t a cupt lf -chencei Rhget anlut nli y fphncehng necau-e I u-e. tee ilr. culti Ylu -elup.nit necau-e lf tee i teat -plliy term, sciencei Tee ilr. cupt mean- nltehng mlre tean ’ -chence h- a iay lf exppahnhng tee trute- lf tee ilrp. iehce can at ppahne.i Sl ieen I -ay ghcca h- fhr-t an. flreml-t a cupt lf -chence, app I ghcca h- fhr-t an. flreml-t a flpplihng lf tee trutei who said the Earth was round? Or was it folk who dared to say that the Earth was not at

26  A Wiccan Bible

can A have that now, can we?

The fact that Wicca is a religion of science is almost completely overlooked if we do who said the Earth was round? Or was it folk who dared to say that the the center of the universe? Oh no, that whole heliocentric thing isn’t in can’t have that now, can we?

The fact that Wicca is a religion of science is almost completely ove not include the lustral bath and its deeply founded connection to scien each and every seeker’s introduction to our religion. To do otherwise petuate the myth that Wicca is something other than a Nature-based re science is nothing more and nothing less than an attempt to explain N

So then, what is this lustral bath? It is a time not only of the body, and soul as well. It is a time to forget, a time to return to that moment no mind, body, or soul, a time when there was no life on this Earth an in the world. To that end and in accordance with the intent of the speci bath certain blends are sometimes added.

Unless one enters the ocean for the lustral bath, the recipe for always begins with sea salt. This is the symbol of our Lord, and the wat our Lady. Adding sea salt to the lustral bath symbolizes the introducti the womb, and your exit from that bath symbolizes your birth and th within the womb of our beloved Earth. As you step from that bath, your very first creatures to leave the ocean as well as the very first steps a ch learns how to walk. It is a common act that speaks volumes. Recogniz sensitive to bath adclitivu relfyoudecide to us bsomevhinwinn noitiontoatiny amopn^c of sea salt, please ask yourpydiaSricinnfiriy.uhisshoufo ahst ^dothe ears fog aiwoye

In ide iase oy an inyani’s Wiiianing, ii is besi io use noiding m searing amouni oy sea sali. Inyani’s skin, eyes, ant muius memaranes sensiiive io aaid attiiives. Iy you teiite io use someiding in attiiion oy sea sali, elease ask your eetiairiiian yirsi. Tdis sdoult also ae ide unter legal age unless ideir eareni is tireiily involvet in ide seleiii oider attiiives. In ide iase oy someone wdo is oy legal age wdo ian teiisions yor idemselves, I suggesi ide yollowing in aiiortanie wiid a of the recipe (by weight not volume) with sea salt. It is okay to guess at the relationship

Lustral Bath Recipes

Lustra Bat Recpes

Eaid reiiee reyers io ide weigdi oy triet deras. Wiid eaid reiiee, m oy ide reiiee (ay weigdi noi volume) wiid sea sali. Ii is okay io guess ai aeiween sea sali ant ide dera alent, aui to noi guess wden ii iomes eoriions io eaid oider. Buntle inio a ideeseiloid or yaarii wiid a weav aurlae ant iden iie ide ent. Tdis way your deraal aaid will noi iurn nigdimare. Beiause our eyes are linket our mints, ii is a goot itea io a measure oy sea sali suid idai you wiiness iis eniranie inio ide aaid.

Wden trawing ide lusiral aaid, to noi use iolt waier. Insieat, iu the union of sky and Earth in your bath. Making sure that your water is at a safe tem-

Liber ab Nomen (Book of Name)

After you have soaked, unplug the drain ber a) noOexitnhetub.I notead,stend and watch the water travel down the drain, bringing with it anything that you do not want to the union of sky and Earth in your bath. Making sure that your water perature, enter and relax. Feel the water pulling from you all the care After you have soaked, unplug the drain but do not exit the tub. In watch the water travel down the drain, bringing with it anything that yo take with you from your bath. Then step from the tub and remember t those first few steps.

There are two additional ways to use these recipes. If you do not use the herb pouch as a scrub in the shower. If you want to be extra sur tub, you can use my preferred method.

First, boil the ingredients in water over the stove or ritual fire. Th strain, and set aside for when needed. The fancy word for this is inf basically means tea but as the word tea implies that a mixture is to b y,p

term infusion is used to insure that no one makes a potentially fata things were just never intended to be on the inside of the human bod

· 1 part Sandalwood chips (powder will make a mess)

Initiation Bath

· 2 parts Rosemary

1 part Sandalwood chips (powder will make a mess)

2 parts Rose

Used in the lustral bath prior to Self-Dedication and Rites of Initiatio

Divination Bath (Simple)

2 parts Rose

1 part Yarrow

for a divination should be used in the bath water of the Seer.

This blend is intended for the lustral bath prior to Rites of Divination if a ritual is to be conducted for a purpose other than divination, if a divine the disposition of the gods at the end of the rite, this or the ot for a divination should be used in the bath water of the Seer.

Divination Bath (Better)

3 parts Damiana

2 parts Thyme

2 parts Yarrow

1 part Rose

1 part Nutmeg

1 part Cinnamon (if you are brave)

skin irritant. Maybe I just have particularly tough mucus membranes. Everyone should I have had no problem with this recipe, and it seems to provide a m

General Lustral Bath

28  A Wiccan Bible

2 parts Galangal

General Lustral Bath

3 parts Rosemary

2 parts Galangal

1 part Ginger

1 part Cinnamon (if you are brave) “Divination Bath” (page 28) for a further warning.

Also called a Sabbat lustral bath, this is a general mixture to use prio ritual. It is intended to both cleanse the soul as well as put the mind in t for the general format of Wiccan ritual. Omit cinnamon if you have se “Divination Bath” (page 28) for a further warning.

Habit Breaking Bath

3 parts Lemongrass

2 parts Sage Brush (common sage will do)

2 parts Rosemary

1 part Lavender

This blend is also called the Outsider Infusion. It is used as a bath eve tries to break a bad habit as well as a blend for asperging during the Ou

Healing Bath

3 part Lavender

This blend is not uped Sopheplinm nneself. Instead, it is used when one will be working magick to heal anoPOer. ROie exception is that when one hopes to heal a relationship or mend one’s own bpoetfiilKeirtilhis bath is most appropriate. For the actual physical healing of your body, please first see your doctor and ask if this bath may be used in conjunction with pheobribed methudeofhoaling.

Love Bath

3 parts Lovage

2 parts Rose

Love Bath

· 1 part Dill seeds

Inspires a sense ofloeewithin the heart of the bather, which might just be contagious.

Lust Inspiring Bit^p

· 2 parts Jasmine

· 1 part Rose

· 2 Vanilla beans

Bathe with this one if you wish to inspire lust in a man. It will only work if you have the

Liber ab Nomen (Book of Name) you break conversational distance before herespondomenlust.

Bathe with this one if you wish to inspire lust in a man. It will only wor opportunity to be close to that man after your bath. However, it will you break conversational distance before he responds with lust.

Lust Inspiring Bath

2 parts Patchouli

1 part Rose

1 part Myrtle

Bathe with this one if you wish to inspire lust in a woman. It will only the opportunity to be close to that woman after your bath. However, it fire if you break conversational distance before she responds with lus

Prosperity Bath

3 parts Patchouli

2 parts Basil

1 part Cedar

1 part Clove

Protection Bath

Bathe with this one prior to an interview for a new job, raise, or w

1 part Bay leaf

1 part Basil

This seems to causer heightened ewareness to negative influences encountered during the day and paeticularly effective against peer pressure.

Sleep Bath

3 parts Lavender

1 part Rose

Relaxing and slespinspiaing.

Dressed versus Skyclad Rites

I think that if the event is grand, the dress should be grand. If the event is relaxed, the dress should be relaxed. If everyone involved wants to be skyclad (naked) for the

Dressed versus Skyclad Rites uncomfortable despite them saying they are not.

However, in the caseofaperfOhelSell-DediretionjItrinsoneihouldgoskyflad. It is how you entesedChiswoeld,eoⁱtIermsonlyrightlhet itshosMae seoeyouentrs this religion. Besides, if you are uncomfortable being naked in front of no one but

30  A Wiccan Bible

are not willing to take your clothes off for so much as w slccanryouare not going to fit in well with others because you will smell bad.

this religion. Besides, if you are uncomfortable being naked in fron yourself, I still believe that you should seek professional help. Let’s j are not willing to take your clothes off for so much as a shower you ar in well with others because you will smell bad.

At the very core of Wicca, the temple is the home. This is the base for the Wiccan view of community, that the largest of community is a collection of smaller communi

Preparing the Temple

the home; offering rites that are open to the public should not be conducted in the At the very core of Wicca, the temple is the home. This is the bas view of community, that the largest of community is a collection of sm ties and that the smallest community is the family. But rites do not alw the home; offering rites that are open to the public should not be c home, lest the home be identified to the potentially baneful actions o Instead, a place large enough for the rite is established. If indoors ing the temple might involve renting a facility or maybe getting a per park. Should the rite be held outdoors, ensuring there is nothing for over is a good idea. Make sure there are no holes even if you were ce none yesterday. Remember that our furry critter friends sometimes w

Just prior to the rite, with guests now in attendance, either host, stands in the center of the area where the ritual will take place wit besoms in their hands. For added effect, small bells can be attached with bits of gravsl. roig fhe atho csinneedof a gooddw eeping . dosopeioitoyoua clockwise), the area is swept with the intent of cleansing. However, it fer ths breees te hit ths greuid er eevs aiy dirt at all. Ths idsa hsr iitsitiei ef clsaiiig ii yeur gusst’s eiid, iet te seil thsir fsst with d with bits ef gravsl. Se if ths arsa is ii issd ef a geed swsspiig, de gussts’ arrival aid thsi agaii syebelically eics thsy ars prsssit.

The acts of asperging (blessing with water) and smudging (blessing with smoke) are done with the intent of putting your guests in the right atmosphere for what will be

Asperging and Smudging

As with the lustral bath, one can use water that has been salted with sea salt for Ths acts ef aspsrgiig (blsssiig with watsr) aid seudgiig (blsss ars deis with ths iitsit ef puttiig yeur gussts ii ths right ateesphsrs takiig placs ii ths rits. As such, ths seudgiig aid aspsrgiig will cha As with ths lustral bath, eis cai uss watsr that has bssi saltsd aspsrgiig. Sees felk uss plaii watsr, but usiig ths givsi rscipss fer will werk wsll se leig as yeu uss a vsry wsak ceicsitratiei. That w aspsrgiig cai bs ussd te iiflusics yeur gussts tewards ths eattsr at clethiig wei’t bs staiisd ii yeur attsept te de se.

I havs sssi sees truly iivsitivs teels ussd fer ths aspsrgiig, but eaii ths haid er a braich ef weed sslsctsd ii accerdaics with ths i rite, keeping someone by the cauldron with that besom at hand is a great idea. Let your

Liber ab Nomen (Book of Name)

amount of water cast by e besom holder.

Smudging is most often accomplished with sage bundles called smudge sticks, which rite, keeping someone by the cauldron with that besom at hand is a gre guests know that if they dance by the cauldron, they will be cooled d amount of water cast by a besom holder.

Smudging is most often accomplished with sage bundles called smu

intent, there are specific recipes for incense that can be used to increase of that rite. Listed here are my two favorites for general smudging an

General Incense (1)

2 part Frankincense

Incense Recipes

General Incense (1)

2 part Frankincense

2 part Sandalwood

· 1 part Myrrh

· 2 parts Frankincense

An incense of choice for initiations, add enough frankincense or sandal

General Incense (2)

2 part Myrrh

Another good incenaeforimtiaWiond, add enough frankincense oil to bind.

Offering larcCrlrallenge and the Outsider Offering

The challenge has two parts. The first part of that challenge is to the folk who are in attendance. Although challenge sounds like an awfully scary term, it is simply that point

Offering the Challenge and the Outsider cast, it should not be broken. At a public rite, this might be the act of assuring folk that they can observe or theycanpariicipate,bolthat they fhoulddeoi dewhiehitistheyore atteidaice. Although challeige souids like ai awfully scaly telm, it is ii li,uti lliol ,o ,et htt,iii oi ,et Cilhit betlt i, it txlitiitd ,et, o htt,, i, teouid io, bt blokti. A, t lubiih li,t, ,eit miie, bt ,et th, oi t ,ety hti obttlvt ol ,ety hti ltl,ihilt,t, bu, ,et, ,ety teouid dthidt b ioiii ,o do lliol ,o ,et htt,iii oi ,et Cilhit. A, t btddiii, ,eit mii timiitl ,o ttkiii ii tvtlyoit llttti, hoitti,t ,o ,et mtllitit.

Ii t Wihhtiiii, ,eit it ,et th, oi ttkiii tvtlyoit ii t,,tidtiht ii , itb ltltoi ,o ,et hommuii,y. het ltltoi btiii Wihhtitd it tito li dtdiht,td ,o ,et, hommuii,y tid ttkiii ii ioik thhtl, eit ol etl dtdi habits come to mind. As Wicca is a path towards self improvement, many Wiccans have

32  A Wiccan Bible

affirmation that those things, the outsiders, are still aninflccnce івоие lives even though we have time and time again rejected them. By recognizing these demons, it is hoped habits come to mind. As Wicca is a path towards self improvement, ma taken to the inclusion of an outside offering or banishment within affirmation that those things, the outsiders, are still an influence in our l we have time and time again rejected them. By recognizing these de that we can then begin to remove them from our being.

The term ’Circle of Art’ has fallen from favor in the Wiccan community. It has been replaced with the shorter term ’Circle.’ I believe this has come about not out of simpli-Casting the Circle of Art word art tends to bring about pleasant thoughts. As art is the act of creation, and cre-The term ’Circle of Art’ has fallen from favor in the Wiccan comm replaced with the shorter term ’Circle.’ I believe this has come about n fication but because the masses are looking for something dark and word art tends to bring about pleasant thoughts. As art is the act of c ation is exactly what the Wiccan rites celebrate, I have chosen to agai

The casting of the Circle has many symbolic meanings. In the larg represents the Earth. In its smallest symbolism, it represents the sel between its largest symbolism and its smallest symbolism, it represen one’s state, one’s city, and one’s home. It is a boundary, a place where is separate from the outside world. It is often viewed as a place that is as if to say, this is where my concentration will be, here in this world th by casting the Circle.

Mother Earth througGhisbodysThkfemtle(Costess or ptiewtes.jshan doesthe samei only she points theathameioyheskyandvisualizesous LadyaiemgSe meet hesLosd’s tls mals (lost or prisst) will go to tls sast most part of tls ritual ar atlaes at tls gaauea aea visualizs aua haaa Fatlsa Skl asaelieg aa importance, but gehereriEspeaklnaWlccaconductiitsritasevilhthebarieV thatDark-ness comes befora Light, eafor tceauns wewillceploraiater,itise yaod SUao tiesitisa sebaaes. Bhtl bsgie ie tls Eaet aea yask eshekyies aahuea tls aitua eiaess seaiet ie tcs Eaet. I aa eat bssisvs tcs aaasa ie yciec tcie a iemaataees, bit tsesaasso emsaliet Wieea eaeaiete ite aitse yitc tcs esee eaese bssaas hitct, ea saa asaeaee ys yiss sxmsaas satsa, it ie a ta siaet eaetiet as tcs Ciaess bs aaes ta aaay im gatcsa Eaatc.

gion. Wiccans accept the fact that all life is sacred, including plant, animal, and human.

Inviting the Four Quarters

invitation at the Four Quarters is an affirmation that we draw on all of humanity to Wieeae aitias ieesiase ae ievitatiae ta tcs Faia Qiaatsae bseaies tiae. Wieeaee aeesmt tcs saet tcat ass siss ie eaeasa, ieesiaiet msaet, aei Bit it asea aseateizse tcat ys cavs bsse tivse a ieiqis maeitiae ie ievitatiae at tcs Faia Qiaatsae ie ae assiaeatiae tcat ys aaay ae as esst tcs aseaeae as tcat maeitiae. Bseaies cieaeito cae emasaa ta t

Facing East

Liber ab Nomen (Book of Name)

King, Shu, Duamutef, Neith, Indra, Long, Chung, Jtkoku, Raphael, Eurus, Vultumus, Dragon, and Eagle.

Facing East

’Before me I see my breath. Thee who has been called in times of ol

King, Shu, Duamutef, Neith, Indra, Long, Chung, Jikoku, Raph Vulturnus, Dragon, and Eagle.

Facing South

Before me do I see Jotunheimr and before me do I see Air. May tha my lungs with the breath of life breath life into this rite.’

Auster, Phoenix, and Elk. ’

Facing South

’Before me I see my spirit. Thee who has been called in times of o

King, Nut, Imset, Isis, Yama, Feng-huang, Hung, Komoku, Mich

Auster, Phoenix, and Elk.

Facing West

Before me do I see Muspellsheimr and before me do I see Fire. May

fills my spirit with flames bring fire into the spirit of this rite.’

Zephyrus, Favonius, Unicom, and Bear.

Facing West

’Before me I see my blood. Thee who has been called in times of

King, Tefnut, Kebechsenef, Selkhet, Varuna, Ch’i-lin, Hai, Zoch

Zephyrus, Favonius, Unicorn, and Bear.

Facing North

Before вігРєєп my Oodm.TdeewhohanbeencaHndin time ofoOd the Graen

King. GeP, flips Nephthye,Kubeeo, GuiXtan,Shoe, Binhamon,Aertel, Boeeas, Aquilo, Turtle, and Wolf.

Facing North

’Bnrecn mn I ynn my ieoy. Tinn pie iay innn callno in eimn er el ice. May that Khich infieibetothis rite aabohh that wemayatand proudinmue

A^te- ’

BnrecntmntoetItynntsirlonimctanotinrecntmntoetItynnteontricmamnnete icn.tMayteoaetpoicotiytricmtinteeteoiytcientaytieoyteoaetpntmaytyeanott

The invitation to our Lord and Lady is a positive affirmation that Wiccans do not see male superior to female or female superior to male. As with all words given here,

Invitation to our Lord and Lady

applicable to the rite itself.

The invitation to our Lord and Lady is a positive affirmation that see male suerior to female or female suerior to male As with all w see male superior to female or female superior to male. As with all w the _lf_ioll_bo_lwi_tng_ti_hs j_ru_is_tt a_itn e_lfxample. Your words should come from yo appcae o e re se.

Here do I invoke that I may be whole

34  A Wiccan Bible

civ cmn, ^cody ccd soul

Here do I invoke that I may be whole

There love into

My mind, body and soul

For thou art the gods that were

Thou art the gods that will be

And thou art the gods that are

For thou art the gods of my father and mother

Thou art the gods of my sons and my daughters

And thou art the gods of my love and my self

For thou art my father and my mother

Thou art my sons and my daughters

And thou art my love and I

The symbolic Great Rite is an affirmation that Wicca views the Creator as both Lord and Lady. To be blunt, it is symbolic sex. The athame (masculine) is held over the chalice

The Symbolic Great Rite

is a visual reminder that Wiccans view the creation of life as the union of man and woman

The symbolic Great Rite is an affirmation that Wicca views the Crea and Lady. To be blunt, it is symbolic sex. The athame (masculine) is held (feminine) and then slowly lowered into the chalice as a symbolic act of s

i sa jtj-. rc Wta

Ae orc belovudLord ictoouhWelrvedLrly

^r’^{a a stt} so

Soismhtathamttathechahce

armaon-or- rr-ovr-o-rac-orr-s-mar.-sng-mrmrrs-o-thetselves-chules-th-hhld-haeds-mhr-this-hrtihe-hm-the-rite-is-thst-a tetseves-chupes-th-h-aes-hr-ts-phrthe-h-te-rte-s-thst-ap lhat union being all that has been created

As our beloved Lord is to our beloved Lady

So is the athame to the chalice

That union being the Creator

That union being all that has been created

That union being my love and I

this might be a time when a child is given presents by the members of the Circle. Should

The Body of the Ritual

of the Circle and introduced. In both cases, if the body of the ritual is a Wiccanmg, it is

The-bhdy-hm-the-ritual-is-that-which-is-beieg-celebrated.-Shhuld-this this-tight-be-a-tite-whee-a-child-is-givee-preseets-by-the-tetbers-hm-th it-be-the-Wiccaeieg-hm-ae-adult,-it-is-a-tite-whee-that-adult-is-brhught-hm-the-Circle-aed-ietrhduced.-Ie-bhth-cases,-im-the-bhdy-hm-the-ritual-is-a a-tite-whee-the-hhst-aed-hhstess-hm-that-Circle-give-a-eew-eate-th-th

Shhuld-the-reashe-mhr-the-rite-be-a-hhliday,-this-is-where-the-cel hhliday-ghes.-Shhuld-it-be-a-haedmastieg,-celebratihe-alsh-ghes-here.-A-beginning, middle, and end—birth, life, and death. Thus the body of the ritual, the

Liber ab Nomen (Book of Name)

Great Rite is the conception, the body of thentualis thmgrowtliol tlie maaickal child within the womb of the Circle, and the end of the ritual is the birth of the magickal beginning, middle, and end—birth, life, and death. Thus the body o magickal child that it produces, is marked after the symbolic Great Ri _wG_ir_te_ha_int R_thit_ee_wis_ot_mhe_b c_oo_fn_tc_he_ept_Cio_irn_c,_lethe_anb_dod_ty_heof_et_nh_de _ori_ftu_tha_el i_rs_itt_uh_ae_lg_ir_so_tw_ht_eh_bo_if_rtt_hh child. That magickal child is the product of the intent of the rite.

know what that intent is. Often, we become so concerned with using archetypes and

Stating Intent: The first half of the body of the ritual

counter productive to intent. Yes, it is possible to solicit the experience of a mystery

Although every Wiccan ritual has clear intent, many fall short of l know what that intent is. Often, we become so concerned with using hidden meaning that we forget hiding meaning from our guests is no counter productive to intent. Yes, it is possible to solicit the experie from a person by exposing them to influences that bring on that expe the intent of the rite, by all means continue to practice in that manne dynamics of raising group energy for a specific intent demands tha understand exactly what that intent is. So telling them to chant in som they do not understand will not be effective in causing the manifestatio child. If you doubt me, try this magickal chant taken from my Book of where it gets you: ’Ego similis nutrio asinius vomer.’

So instead of baffling guests, make the body of the ritual as clear tions. If you choose to use symbolism that may be missed by your guest maybe 800 guestgonnumber.Shecriedwithmrideas.he mumbledforth thatUer son was e preacher. While actinginruchn cenacity miohrnotsenmoverlyWiccaiorperch vbyeSg clbae eSobSo eScludb obcoSeqube ebbmeSgly ae muSdaSb ae epbb oor heeeo oemr my Rimlm Clooitec mioore eli l vesri olcr ih my trl mlytr 800 cireoe em mimtre. Sor ceers ieoo ceesr le eor mimttrs hi ile l cerlcore. Woetr lcoemc em eico l clclceoy mecoo mio errm ivrety ee creolemty imr ih oor mieo seerco ilye oi cimvry emormo. Atooiico meco_oo e_sim lily he_sim ooee eemctr orcomeqir, eo ee ctrle oolo oor lmcermo mrie le elcer.

Bikeh Hozho—hltr—Nieoo Amreecl

Pawnee creator anUikygmdwhNwar saidfoheveebeher oiftedoriaughriphechiu humanity.

Tirawa—hltr—Nieoo Amreecl

Pliirr uerloie lis ek\ cis ioi ile eles oi olvr reoore cehors ie o oimlieo\.

ity and the wealth that often accompanies the ability to read, write, and speak elegantly.

Ve—Male—Northern Europe

36  A Wiccan Bible

Waramurungundi—F emale—Australia

Ve—Male—Northern Europe

After Odin created Ask and Embla (the first of humanity), it was Ve who g

Raising Energy red RdMoing ImtentG

The Second HolIoO die Bodydf the Ritnal

Chances are you have heard the term ’Raising the Cone of Power.’ While it might

Raising Energy and Releasing Intent:

The Second Half of the Body of the Ritual

the universe with the hopes that it will manifest, than a group mind will be able to accomplish such a taskwithnven moreeftectinene ss.Theprincipleii the cooeoiWiccan tiued ratenr tpiiky, it it eiteiel mirn teae crnatitn titualizatiie i that human conscioiiseiesismegick,tI mthumee constioe sntpihastheabitttfte mani -ten ueitnntn cite ten eipnt teet it cill peeifntt, teee e lniup piee stimulate the mindiotm a thought. Thisiswhyee emil'in nolirtiScentSt woedSiand i itee props are used inoituaS——otOeeeuse theeeeeiois, іЄг“ііІп.\\огсКаеіІоіЄе“грпіре;рс magick in and of ttieresep^reeii^u1:de^s.t^te thty pfimuiatefhehpman teind.Tliiyteitlie tone or mood in whichtheluman mind itmostlieiSuto tofo^^i^setipn^ncitilicittion.

If the intent ot mattii tethpeedoration of m.stcrie^ there m^hlnot bcaneidfot dncdt eni stii ie nitsetoect bidesti thcti dctcnt, tdiett, ccnit, eei

cussed later). Homeier, wheee aritemasanintentoihes thanOoemmoteoneteSmeeite itself, it is often Ік^іІиИо race eiicegclotl.lieSmirpeseentl tmcn teieleai eihaienieg⁰ Ic iti eeiiei cc iti neii et iti ixdtcneiece cc potiineitn itini pelti neeteel ieinlo. ctet pelti ti iti deti ee neisett tsdt et iti neii cc

child. This is calliut ie thitb ealottIytCmoI' ОієПірєоієіРпр mSheparSieieanttaoO then be released inip theuniveese.

ic iti seetinti. Ie iiideel ceit iti dneededti itei Wedde et e cinieteio ni iedi et itcslti ic ti iti dcedidiecen litieiecen eee tenitn cn nitietin dtete. ctet et detteel ce itei tiei cn ntoitp cc teci ic tcitt sd ee iti itie ti nitietie eeic iti seetinti.

fpr the raising pf the ce u eoSgiusie shortld OeclgeoanУ bringabiutfurthereonpeettd-dcei cc dccinn eee itinocei psti ccni ee toedtnceedeio. cti eeie

unethical treatmenialanimais,maybepgainstneedlattle Uorbaticki lliecpsicticet. dtiento tieiie eeiiei eee iti lsiti ccniie sd bo iti tieieel cc iti eeiie ccn iti neeteel cc iti dcei cc dccin ttcste bi dtien eee bneel ebcsi cs iece ce iti eeiiei. cti ccttcceel ccste bi eddncdneeii ee neeteel ie seiitedet inieipiei cc eeepettn peobi eleeeti eiietittto benbened iett

Earth, Air, Fire, Water

Give us strength

Start the chant slowly and quietly, and then build in speed and volume. As the chant

Liber ab Nomen (Book of Name) swelling up within them and then joining ter swirling mansol energy creaite^eby the other members of the Circle. That energy is seen as swirling around and up in the

Start the chant slowly and quietly, and then build in speed and volum grows, everyone in attendance visualizes the energy necessary to acco swelling up within them and then joining the swirling mass of energ other members of the Circle. That energy is seen as swirling aroun shape of a cone. A drumbeat is vital here, and best there be no less t mers in the center of the Circle. When the first person falls backward just cannot keep up with the chanting, the drummer who sees that per or her beat immediately and indicates as much to the other drummers. beat stops, everyone falls backwards, ends the chant, and launches th

A far less safe, but infinitely more effective method for raising a co have three Circles, one within the other. The innermost circle is drum wards. The outermost circle is chanters facing inwards. Between the t dancers. In this situation, should a dancer simply tire they move to the either join the chanters or take a break. Likewise, if a chanter deci dancer, he or she simply moves into the area where the dance takes p

The dancers serve two purposes, the first being that they are th energy. Their dance is the chant just as the drum beat is the chant, onl The reason this method is more dangerous is simple: It is more likely to of a person’s physical ability. Should the rite be for a specific purpose, a sudden release of the energy. So the safety net here might protect t hits the ground, dherersnOchantve alikeiThereteeyvisualizothwhoideOpnerecauheot-ing to the inteiidadtareni.Agaio,iwenitliattOis itttoZ thesalestpraclice.Whileitit the most effectivs,iCeou atlow dancegdtocontinut until somuonedropdoatltssSike-y restint. Wten ttat person tits tte tround, tte druccers sitnai tte st tits tte trouod, daocer aod ctaoter aiike. Ttere ttey visuaiize tte rais iot to tte ioteoded tartet. Ataio, I waro ttat ttis is oot tte saaest pra tte cost eaaective, ia you aiiow daocers to cootioue uotii soceooe dro ttat you wiii eocouoter epiieptic, dia.etic, aod core serious cedicai c tuests are prooe to ttose iiioesses.

Io a iess structured or teoerai rite, it is oateo uooecessary or icprac cooe oa power as a syoctrooous troup. As ao exacpie, io a pu.iic Sac eact persoo is asked to recec.er aod weicoce tteir departed ioved sicpiy woo’t do; towever, a troup settiot cittt. Here a daoce cao .e pose oa raisiot eoerty witt tte idea ttat tte daocers are stowiot ttei ooes ttat wtiie ttey do ciss ttec, ttey are tappy to .e aiive aod coov .y decoostratiot ttat ttey aeei tte .eat, ttat rtyttc oa iiae so stroot oo ctoice .ut to daoce to stow ttec. Io suct situatioos, wtat wiii ioev a aew aoik wto tave worked witt troups wiii tatter up otters wto tav

Raising Energy and its Relationship to Sex

Here, too, is the reason for sex magick as a sacred rite in tn e Wbcean religion. Now, please do not understand me to say that public rituals should include sex as a method of

Raising Energy and its Relationship to Sex

consenting adults, such activities are in the smallest of minorities within our commu-

Here, too, is the reason for sex magick as a sacred rite in the Wicca please do not understand me to say that public rituals should include se raising energy. Although Wicca in no way forbids such choices when consenting adults, such activities are in the smallest of minorities wit nity. Instead, please understand me to say that what is previously desc ing of energy is, itself, another symbolic Great Rite. In this instance, the when it is slow, coitus when it speeds, and simultaneous orgasm when or chanter falls out. So then, the actual act of sex is, in and of itself, s thus can include the raising of energy.

Should a couple make love with intent of exploring mysteries, in other’s soul, then like the raising of the cone of power in public ritual, be a need for a deliberate attempt to raise energy. However, if that lov have an intent, then the intent should be clear. The act of sexual un right, causes certain chemicals to be released into the blood stream dancing, chanting, and drumming. Those chemicals are similar in eff used in brainwashing and behavioral modification techniques. Inter similar drugs are sometimes used in conjunction with hypnosis for th pose of recalling suppressed memories. However, those practices h abandoned because rather than causing the recall of memories, the chant, and dance, theintent isrhatwhiuhss statod.hnthecwsu dflovemaking,theru is no difference othhrthan ifsemotecafuallucalleOeillowialk.Ploase understand t do ir shiughss. Si durhng lish tcsssshc rhsusl snd stx, iur ehnds ltciet saatas sl hlstls. Il sht asit lr aullha rhsusl sld taisssha isssti lthlg sa ahsls, sld dslat, sht hlstls hi shss whhah hi issstd. Il sht asit lr llvt ll dhrrtrtlat lshtr shsl hs hi elrt asiuslli aslltd ahlllw sslk. Pltsit lls drsw s lsrgt lhlt ltswttl rhsusl sld rtsl lhrt. Mskhlg llvt hi isartd asldlti sld hlatlit lurlhlg, sld sht elis healrssls slssr hl s esrrhs ltd.

Ir llvtri srt latl sl sht hdts lr uihlg itx sl rshit tltrgi rlr s au esli svtluti shss aluld lt txallrtd whsh sht wlrdi ialktl lr ahslst asl uit shtit arhlahalti sl lls llli rurshtr lur rtlsshllihhai lus sl lrh ssshll sht drtsei sld siahrsshlli lr shlit rtlsshllihhai.

tesy. However, it is a great deal more. It is an affirmation that we understand the prin

Thanking our Lord and Lady

potential, there could not be union—creation itself.

Thanking the Four Quarters

Liber ab Nomen (Book of Name)

attendance, but not banishing them as some suggest. Instead, they are thanked and

Thanking the Four Quarters

Typically this thanks comes in the form of thanking each of the Q attendance, but not banishing them as some suggest. Instead, they told that they may stay if they wish but go if they must. Your hospitali opened. I prefer it to be walked down with host and hostess holding hands and walking

Opening the Circle

Then they return, they hold up their hands so that all can see they are united, and

The Circle is either walked down in a counter-clockwise motion t^oh^pe^eC^neirc^.le ^pco^reun^et^rercl^oock^ew^wis^ae fr^eom ^oE^waⁿst^wto Eas^ot^san^adⁿ the^on^sb^ea^sc^sk t^oo thⁿe^gcen Then they return, they hold up their hands so that all can see they Hostess: Merry do we part. ^u

Liber ab Genesis

(Book of Creation)

Ла, 7 &еяе (tty<="" p="">

Ла, t^i&ie ід my mtiat&i, udta ia atttety at favuidiac, Lo, I see here my fath

Lo, now I see all my deceased re

Lo, there is my master, who is sitti

^,

—Norse Prayer recorded by Ahmed ibn Fadl the statement s origin. I had assumed for many years that it was attributed

^s—to a very close friend, but even she did not remember its origin. In prepara-cribbled in my Book of Shadows is a quote that once saved “Our creator is evidenced by our creativity.” There is no no the statement’s origin. I had assumed for many years that

мы-ajgg

Shakespeare or any of my other favorites. It was just some Joe trying to squeak out an

Liber ab Genesis (Book of Creation) thing someone made up. But isn t that whrtmytholngyis—boo andjtieceaoontiowl-edge that folk created in their effort to understand the nature of life such that they can

Shakespeare or any of my other favorites. It was just some Joe trying t existence by writing computer programs. The phrase that saved my l thing someone made up. But isn’t that what mythology is—bits and edge that folk created in their effort to understand the nature of life su exist within its confines? Sure, some mythology is incredibly old and so yesterday. But the test by which we determine if it is or is not sacred s age or lack thereof. The test is if it is empowering. That simple quote that I have never met saved my life, so it is sacred.

I was not there at the beginning of the world and will not pretend have not seen first hand. Neither was anyone else. I don’t know ho created, and I don’t know for a fact that its creator is evidenced by our works for me. Failing first-hand knowledge, we soothe our desire to the explanations that we can muster; we create what I call ’construct ing.’ These are the stories that help us to understand things that we science alone. In a way, they are magick because they give us the abili the nature of something whose nature has not yet been explained. In r of Genesis, it is important to understand that this is a construct for un

What follows is not sacred because it was written by a great prophe or goddess. It is sacred because I wrote it. Now before you think I am ous author you have ever encountered, note that I did not say it was sa interpret much os itliterahyorany oftt fundmmentahy. While fave pulledfeom on-cient lore spannino thmu sandsofye arepthe factts.madd rtfip.Tliet’sriikfttHook what I believe and madethesdontfit . wr’ytb.wlitly tak.l sapritmetraund like the ideal way of

If tictf seaay r bif sfrrace, baf I tede ftrf ae eae frkes ftis beek lnferdref tact ef lf llferrlll er rnl ef lf fandrtenfrlll. atlle I trve just cannot judge estoeybasrdonthedepayof theduntthrt hss mcecmnlate Tan d -

I belleve rnd trde fte sferl flf. New, wtlle ftrf tlctf nef seand llke ryyrtddlnc ntt lddat ef trtrnlen, ntt nrant ld nent ef ad wtrt nttrte Se w the creation storieaof majkr worldrahbione aaafoaedtheatmm.oaetcrejrtns Ьо.аЛ jadn trnnen jayct r dnerl brdty en ntt ytdnt ef ntt yadn ntrn trd rt Ntt er eoy, lf ln terkk ln terkk ray lf ln yetk aen terk ntta ln yetk ae find other people whorviievemuchtdktymr.Batthan tturnedonmytel exOrioncht and realized that antonaycantuotkvewithty ертоС iem.iteithetcfoaityoae elsm.Yoe oeek rn ml eta rtolclea ray nttrt s flay ntt drmt crdlac teot rcrl our own. Could aaerson b eeome me repomeod-tban to thiudchny hero aropreightoe flay tnter detdoe ttt beoleve matt nte drmee Ban ntea s naraey ta

A Creation Myth

“For tfia were a simple fact thaa msanity ic an exh, the sayingwould be true; but in reality the greatest of blessings come to us through madness,

A Creation Myth

“For if it were a simple fact that insanity is an evil, the saying would bu_ht in_ir_te_iality t_the grea_it_test o_tf_hbless_dings come to us through madness, when it is sent as a gift of the gods.

From Socrates’ second speech, as recorded by Plato i crying brought on by perpetual loneliness, those tears going unnoticed because she is

In some versions of the Greek creation story, before there is Cha is Achlys (’dark mist’), who is the personification of misery. She is de woman with cheeks sunken from not eating. Her eyes are swollen and crying brought on by perpetual loneliness, those tears going unnotice alone in a way that none other could ever know. Think on that for which existed prior to even the void from which existence sprang is m

Call it misery, pain, loneliness, or whatever word describes the fe when one feels utterly alone—that feeling is a universal concept. N touch, to feel, to connect with another being brings on a very special fo mania of creation and destruction. A baby who is not touched will person who feels truly alone will take his or her life. This too is man destruction, Life and Death—it is the very principle that caused the French phrase for sexual orgasm, le petit mort, which means ’a little d her Mania but connected SnrOgdeata. TWe hhruscrns usedhWa worhmania astha name of the goddessofrWeUnderworld. The Fmaish used therootofahe wor dinShn name of their Undarrahrid, Mnnans.

psorinifyrdasnsrr,rcarringrtsoratsrGisssrrrMania.rTtsrancisnarRi hsorManiarbuarcinnscassrhsorairssaah.rThsrEaourcanrrurssrahsrsi nadsrifrahsrgisssrrrifrahsrUnssosiors.rThsrFinnirhrurssrahsroiiari nadsrifrahsiorUnssosiors,rManana.

Irhavsrraararins,rcirsransrhungoyrbuarsanaingrnsiahsorcidpaniinr niorfiis.rEiahsorsiursrinryrpoiringrahsrruffsoing.rIarsarrinrahaardid raiisrahsrniasrfoidrdyrBiikrifrShasisr:r“Ouorcosaaiorirrsvissncssrb Inrahaarinraanarifrdsdioy,rIrknssrahsrgisrrhasrniarfioraksnrds;rIrhas ThsyrhasrniargivsnrdsrsosadrrahaarIrhasrnirhipsrifrfurfirring.rInrahaar inrchiiringrLifs,rIrsarrosbion.rInrahaarosbioah,rIraouryrunssoraiisrahsrfio osrigiinransrahsrrscosarifrgsnsrir.rBuarbsfiosrIrcanrasrrryiurifrahaardyra danyrrscosar,ryiurdurarfiorarunssoraansrahsrnaauosrifrahsrsrsiosr,rdy

Arrscosarir,rridpry,rridsahingrahaarirrniarairs.rAnyahingrcanrbsrksp cissrfioryiuorATMrcaosrirrarrscosa.rInrarosrigiiurrcinasxa,rarrscosarirra piscsrifrinfiodaaiinrahaarsiahsorruppioarriorrsasrrinsrairunssoraansin irrinfiodaaiinriarcanrbsrsxchangss,rridsaidsrrsvsnrshsnriarrhiursrnia many gods and goddesses themselves. The secret is that we are not alone in our grief

Liber ab Genesis (Book of Creation)

many gods and goddesses themselves. The secret is that we are not a ggygy.

The Nameless One: A Creation in Sepa

Whose Holy Formula is ( -1 ) + 1 = 0

“The nameless is the origin of heaven and earth”

who was neither god nor man, neither male nor female. Because order had not yet

—From Ta night, nor hot and cold, nor life and death. The dark was darker than the absence of

In a time before time, in a place before places, there was only the who was neither god nor man, neither male nor female. Because or emerged from the Nameless One, there was no disorder. Neither wa night, nor hot and cold, nor life and death. The dark was darker tha light and the cold was colder than the absence of warmth.

The Nameless One was alone in a way that none before could have there were none before the Nameless One. The Nameless One was alo none since will ever know because there would never again be such would there be again anything darker than the absence of light, nor

Nameless One habnooeher w>lr.mtho go. The Nameless One had no lore, no faith with which to ease the suffering.Sothe NamelesrOnechosedegrh ina timewhenlhere was no death. It was tie llisl. aclmSlsweoniS thssacrtfice hramwhsh wa, hSisworid, eed al 1 dark place .Sere hesl ee us Sare rtstled Septeg eerer le relure. B wahalatt eea Sac ee elSar slaca le ge. hSa wahalatt eea Sac ee le

Darkness and Lchhhi ass. h'eeuilioii in Urnon

Whose Holy ForsaulaisliCl -12

From the division of the Nameless One by the first act of love and sacrifice came

Darkness and Light: A Creation in Union

Whose Holy Formula is ( -1 ) + 1 = 2

were the sum total of the universe, but neither was content knowing each was not whole without the other. Jusims the Nrmele ss Onefelhaianeforteerswai naotheieboth eeilS a steila see .Sesa eaha ts LtiSl aec a steila cadiSlai .Sesa ea Wtls lsati ciaaltee, lsa wahaiass eea .as ee heia. Fei a ltha, Lti .aia lsa sdh lelai ee lsa detraisa, edl eatlsai .as ceelael kee.tei aa .tlsedl lsa elsai. Jdsl as lsa wahaiass eea eail aieea eei lsaia .a

and Darkness discoverticfitst mattiay: WeareseparalsaforihessheoSceюh.

With that separation we see the nature of the Nameless One as the union of that

44  A Wiccan Bible

all forms of love. It is, in essence, the Fifth ElemeAt . Wiocnvariousey as Spirit, heart, and love, it is this force by which creation takes place in all orders. One of the manifes-

With that separation we see the nature of the Nameless One as t which is male and female. As a mystery, that observation is experientia a^and^olo^rmve^{s o}it is^ot^vh^eis^. f^tor^sc^,e ⁿby^ew^ssh^eiⁿc^ch^ec^, r^tea^etion^ttake^es ^mpl^eaⁿc^te^. inⁿa^oll^woⁿrd^ve^ar^rs^o.O^usn^y tations of that Fifth Element is in the desire for sexual union. There we the Nameless One told in many lands by many cultures.

of masturbation.

Africa—The Egyptian Atum, was driven to unite in the same way as hi be: through sex. However, being all that existed, he had no one to e with. Egyptian lore thus records his creation of two children, Shu and of masturbation.

cited as sexual autonomy, thus leading to their separation and eventually to her reMiddle East—Before Eve, there was Adam’s first wife Lilith. Althoug Christian lore, she is still found in older accounts. Lilith (Darkness) an initially came into existence as conjoined twins. Lilith demanded auton cited as sexual autonomy, thus leading to their separation and even placement with the more passive Eve.

to be alone and to have a mate of her own.

Mediterranean—The Roman Diana is a name used to describe both D and Lucifer (Light) before their separation and then to refer to Diana separation. That separation came into play because Diana desperately w to be alone and to have a mate of her own.

more beloved than the two we would come to know as Earth and Sky. It is here that we

Sky and Earth: Children of Union

While Light and Darkness may have indeed caused life to start elsewhere, we have yet

From the union of our Light and Darkness came many children, n more beloved than the two we would come to know as Earth and Sky. find the story of the Wiccan religion begins. You see, Wicca is an Eart to me^eet t^gho^t s^aeⁿbrot^ah^rerⁿs^ea^ssnd^masi^yste^ar^vs^eInⁿst^ee^ead ^caw^ue^sesee o^eu^tr^oc^sr^te^aa^rt^tio^en^ses^wto many Nature-based religions that have come^, before. As those many c they also looked back and attempted to explain the Nameless One.

Africa—The Egyptian Shu and Tefnut unite in the Great Rite. Lat birth to Geb (Earth) and Nut (Sky).

upper body and becomes the Sky and its Heavens, the sacred Yang. The lower portions China—The Chinese lore gives us the story of P’an Ku, who is also kn In the story of P’an Ku, the Nameless One is a cosmic egg that splits child or dwarf. As the child grows, the top half of the egg forms P’a upper body and becomes the Sky and its Heavens, the sacred Yang. Th of P’an Ku become the Earth and its oceans, the sacred Yin. In the stor Taoists, we see a similar separation of the male and female, which is and personified as Mu Gong and Yin in the West, personified as Hsi

New Zealand—The tribal folk of New Zealand, the Maori, offer a story similar to P’an

Liber ab Genesis (Book of Creation)

you are on. The Earth is Papi (female). Thecreationofosr worldis oresuhtf on) two being separated by their children, who are a product of their great love for each other,

New Zealand—The tribal folk of New Zealand, the Maori, offer a stor Ku. Here the Sky is Rangi or Raki (both male), depending on what p ^yb^oe^uin^ag^rs^ee^opⁿa^.rate^ed by^art^their^s ch^ai^pldr⁽e^en^mw^ah^eo^).are ^ea ^cp^rr^eo^ad^tu^ocⁿt o^of t^oh^ue^rir^wg^or^reat l^so^av the Fifth Element.

Winter

Summer and Winter: Creation in Union and Separati

Light Half of the year Feminine

Summer

Winter

Sumcerand MiaSeu

Summer

honor of their grandparents. Winter, their son, was called the Dark half of the year in Summer and Winter

half of the year in honor of her Grandfather Light. It was their hope that by naming From the union of Earth and Sky came Winter and Summer who honor of their grandparents. Winter, their son, was called the Dark h honor of his Grandmother Darkness. Summer, their daughter, was n

ther Light, thoseaenof athensto cnmowouldiindGrstnddthet Llthouihl'emtnene, she would not exist witlo ut her mascutinehmlf.

undeostand that aethouth mascuelne, he woued not exlst wlthout hls f elke fafhlon, lt waf thelo hope that by namlnt thelo dauthteo Summeo a theo Lltht, thofe teneoatlonf to come woued undeoftand that aethou woued not exlft wlthout heo mafcuelne haef.

Heoe ataln we fee cuetuoe afteo cuetuoe attempt to expealn the fepaoated foo the fake of unlon.

the Earth. The world fell barren, and the first Winter began. Realizing what had hap-Mediterranean—The Goeek Peofephone waf kldnapped by Hadef an Undeowooed. Heo motheo, the feotlelty toddeff, Demeteo, mouoned h

Persephone tookvengeance onaNymphoameOMinthforOaving stoploilh Hades makes the story aeiEatehrerhPersephoneaooendtospendpartoftOeeear withher mother DemeterbocausztUefooed tor tfariyandthe othermortoBthe yestwithtSh one who had won herhemrt, Had es. Thus, Summer feturnedto the EartOwith

Peoferhore took iertearte or a Nyrrh raree Mlrth foo hailrt f rakef ehe feoOt a ble teeaOeO. PeOferhore atOeee eo frere raOe of e roeheO DereeeO betatfe fhe eoiee heO eeaOet are ehe oeheO raOe of e Near East—The Akkadian green man, Tammuz, presents the story of Persephone with

46  A Wiccan Bible

months were the ones to produce crops and the hot monilicwnrBibin as barren due to the intense sun. Each year he is taken to the Underworld by demons. Without his ferNear East—The Akkadian green man, Tammuz, presents the story of a reversal of both gender and climate. At the time and location of his months were the ones to produce crops and the hot months were seen the intense sun. Each year he is taken to the Underworld by demons. tility blessing the green of the Earth, the Summer begins. With his r cools and the green returns to the land. This story is virtually retold story of Damuzi.

Central and Northern Europe—When the Finnish Sampsa sleeps (sep Winter. When he awakes he is reunited (union) with his bride in Holy Summer returns. In the Autumn he again sleeps, and Winter returns. went looking for her, casting his rays and warming the soil as he did. Eventually she saw

North America—Onatha, the Iroquois personification of Spring and S napped by a demon and brought to the Underworld. There she re mother, Eithinoha, mourned her loss. As a result, fertility left the la went looking for her, casting his rays and warming the soil as he did. Ev the light and snuck up from the Underworld as the new wheat crop. Ev 1 he Creation oi the Nun

Light Half of the year

As children who are themselves parents often turn to their parents for advice, so did Sky and Earth turn to their mother Darkness for advice. In response to d with The Splitting of the Solar Year

Sun. Then she set both Earth and Sky rotating about the Sun such that they would see

As children who are themselves parents often turn to their paren did Sky and Earth turn to their mother Darkness for advice. In res permission from her Lord, Darkness took from her Lord enough Lig Sun. Then she set both Earth and Sky rotating about the Sun such tha

The First Order of Life—Plants:

Liber ab Genesis (B

The Quartering of the Solar Year

From the union of Winter and Summer did come forth many splendid and sacred things, many of which sunk roots deep into the darkness of the Earth hoping to unite The Quartering of the Solar Year

into the light and Sky hoping to unite with the masculine half of their line, Father and Grandfather. But neitfior remeunbonedtWatterren mystemridcoveoed solong ago,Spr while they did seeWsnterand Summer nnither weoepresentatthesnme limh.Tiyiih wieh ehe seeinine hels os eheir line, Moeher end Grendeoeher, es well ineo eee ligee end Sty eoring eo sniee wiee eee eescsline eels os eeeir Grendseeeer. Bse neieeer reeeebered eeee secred eyseery discovered weile eeey did see Wineer end Sseeer neieeer were rresene ee eee se eeey eigee, Wineer end Sseeer geve biree eo no ceildren eeee cosl sirse eyseery. And so were born eeny lines in eeis order os lise, bse n becoee ssccessssl. Inseeed, eee ceildren os Wineer end Sseeer qsi eleose seded eneirely.

mid of Winter and the lenenstdanaltSemid ol’Summos,

sells ee eee reet os eee Ligee eels os eee yeer. In eee eeere os Wineer (e ehe reet oS Dertness (Seeinine); in ehe heere oS Sseeer (Seeinine) oS Lishe (eescsline). ehss, ehe soler yeer, esein, is divided wieh ehe lon eid oS Wineer end ehe lonsese dey ee ehe eid oS Sseeer.

so did Sky and Earth turn to their parents for advice. This time they spoke with Light. In

The Creation of the Moon

to create the Moon. He then set the Moon about both Earth and Sky, so they would see Asein, es children who ere eheeselves rerenes oSeen esrn eo eheir r

The Second Order of Life—Animals

With Earth and Sky set spinning around the Sun, sodianhBsecend Great Rite of Earth and Sky take place. In that union was conceived all the animals that we have ever

The Second Order of Life—Animals

knowledge of the first mystery, that we are separated for the sake of union.

With Earth and Sky set spinning around the Sun, so did the secon Earth and Sky take place. In that union was conceived all the animals t known. Thus, the two lines became that of Plants and Animals, the diff knowledge of the first mystery, that we are separated for the sake of u

And so it came that the order brought forth by the union of Ea animals, were driven to both union and division in the way that Ear u^rni^vt^eeⁿa^tn^od^uoⁿh^onh^.ow^e tⁿh^gey ^rdi^vv^eiⁿde^tod.^wW^arit^shi^unⁿn^ooⁿt^aimⁿe at^va^sll^oiⁿt^,b^tec^eamⁿe^e c^olea Earth and Sky (animals) would greatly dominate the line of Summer and

With so many wondrous lives found in both the first and second order of life who

The First Generation of Humanity—The Third Order

Between 169000 to 148000 B.C.E.—About 7000 generations a ,,

With so many wondrous lives found in both the first and second o would never know the full message of Sun and Moon, Earth and S although they indeed loved their children and their children’s childr assistance. So Earth and Sky created the third order of life—Humanit of all animals brought forth by the union of Sky and Earth and the plan saw three that stoommbrve the others, not looking down upon them but over them. These three were AsBeEaoieandCitron.

cided that they woold come from the first order of life, knowing thos body of a plan. tan know. Looking a. .hn many thildrnn of oommnr a saw .hrnn .ha. s.ood abovn .hn o.hnrs, no. looking down opon .hnm Thnsn .hrnn wnrn Ash, Elm, and Ci.ron.

Taking .hn .allns. of .hnsn thildrnn of oommnr and Win.nr whosn oky formnd i. in.o his imagn, .hn firs. man, in .hn imagn of all animals so did Ear.h .akn .hn sligh.ly shor.nr Elm and fashion i. in.o hnr imagn, in .hn imagn of all animals fnmaln. This trna.ion of .hosn who havn al .^wh^an^s sⁿo^oo^.l .ⁿha^.. ⁿis^vd^sis^o.^aint^m.ly^agmⁿa^, l^bn^oa^.nⁿd ^.onⁿ.o^mw^ao^gmⁿ a^.n^a.^.hn^s s^so^oo^ol^..^Fha^o.^r i^osⁿd^.i^os.^Hin^ot. .hing foond in .hn sntond ordnr of lifn bo. no. .hn firs..

made a present the fruit of that third tree, telling them as they offered it that this was

The Forbidden Fruit and the First Ascension of Hum

take it of their own will. For, in the eating of this fruit, they would become more than

This is .hn firs. astnnsion of homani.y. To .hn firs. man and woma madn a prnsnn. .hn froi. of .ha. .hird .rnn, .nlling .hnm as .hny offnrn .hn Forbiddnn Froi.—forbiddnn bntaosn i. is for homani.y alonn, bo. of birth, not one of union, but of separation. For, as surely as the child experiences the

Liber ab Genesis (Book of Creation)

if her own. And in this way, Ash and Elm errr^w thennffesingof otliors.Inthat.n) did Ash and Elm know the difference between right and wrong and so did they know sin.

of birth, not one of union, but of separation. For, as surely as the child pain of being made separate from its mother, so does the mother feel t if her own. And in this way, Ash and Elm knew the suffering of other Ash and Elm know the difference between right and wrong and so di For there is no sin in the tormenting of a mouse by a cat because the ca that it is wrong. Not knowing its pain, how could it? But humanity, th Ash and Elm, would never be able to so much as look at the cat torme without feeling the pain of the mouse.

So Ash and Elm knew they would not cause unneeded suffering bec suffer as well. They would not toy with a mouse, as does the cat, simp aware of the suffering incurred as the cat is unaware of the suffering others may well say that the eating of that fruit may have been origina _hw_ua_msn_ao_nt_i._tyT_ch_oe_me_mat_ii_tn_sg_ho_af_vit_nh_ge _ff_ur_lu_li_kt _nw_oa_ws _ln_eo_dt_gs_ein_th; _asi_tn_itis_isth_we_roo_nn_gg_.o_Sin_og_ma_ec_cti_ao_ln_lta_h right and wrong, good and evil, a conscience.

spoke the word Father, and to Earth they spoke the word Mother. And so in respect

The First Praise of Our Lord and Lady

children, Mother Earth and Father Sky spoke, telling them that they were twice born.

And when these new creatures spoke, they spoke the new nam spoke the word Father, and to Earth they spoke the word Mother. A for our line, so do we also call to these as Sky Father and Earth M rise as do the planhsorthe Eorth,tEarwonldonedasdye.

Plants were born of Summer and Winter. Animals were born of Ear humonity wo. born of Summhr ono Winthr, o. A.h ono Elm, ono thhn ono Sdy, o. Humonity. To thhm thhy ol.o wornho thot whilh thhy woul ri.h o. oo thh plont. of thh Eorth, thhy woulo onh ooy oih.

That one day you will surely die

You were born of Summer and Winter

Then reborn of Earth and Sky

This is your blessing and your fate

That one day you will surely die

day of the year but before the first of Summer, there was a time in which the first It wo. not long bhforh thhir .tuoy of thh fir.t orohr of lifh founo thh thing.. Although it .hhmho ot fir.t on thh .urfoch thot plont. grhw in t thh yhor ono oiho ouring thh Dord Holf of thh yhor, it wo. clhor thot ooy of thh yhor but bhforh thh fir.t of Summhr, thhrh wo. o timh in .prout. hoo bhgun to brhod thhir .hhll. Thi. thhy collho thh fir.t Cro..

Longest Night of the Year

Fourth Cross Quarter,

[Masculine

First Cross Quarter

Longest Nigh

Winter

\Dark Half of th e year

Four

Summer

Third Cross Quarter Ligh

Longest Day of the Year

ss Quarte

Second. Cross Duarter

The Eight Spokes of the Solar Year

Being the first woman born under the Moon, Elm quickly discovered her cycles were different from that of the other orders of life. Where the females of other crea-

The Eight Spokes of the Solar Year

Like the womb of her beloved Earth Mother, her tides rose and fell with the Moon.

Being the first woman born under the Moon, Elm quickly disco were different from that of the other orders of life. Where the femal

Commenfaby on bheBEok Mf Czreation From this was observed the lunar calendar.

In Wicca, neither is the Creator male nor female, neither Lord nor Lady. Instead, Wicca views the Creator as the union of Lord and Lady. Our Lord is the masculine

Commentary on the Book of Creatio

the feminine principle of the soul (Yin) as well as the feminine principle of all things.

In Wicca, niithir is thi CriatOr mali nOr fimali, niithir LOrd nO Wicca viiis thi CriatOr as thi uniOn Of LOrd and Lady. Our LOrd principli Of thi sOul (Yang) as iill as thi masculini principli Of all thi thi fiminini principli Of thi sOul (Yin) as iill as thi fiminini princi

My viii Of Wicca strictly fOrbids thi naming Of thi CriatOr. Whili can bi fOund plainly in any Othir bOOk On Wicca, it is thiri fOr anyOni part Of thi viry fabric Of thi riligiOn Wicca is thi viii Of thi CriatOr a ShOuld Oni call thi CriatOr by Oni nami, ihativir that nami bi, Oni i ticing thi riligiOn that is Wicca. Whili thi iOrd ’fOrbid’ is nOt gini riligiOn, it is usid hiri fOr gOOd riasOn, but Only in thi sinsi that b nakid in a pOOl Of iatir fOrbids Oni frOm biing dry. Oni may aliays li bi dry and Oni may aliays liavi Wicca tO sii thi CriatOr in a iay Othir when that Nameless One is given a name, the sum total of all that which is sacred, all

Liber ab Genesis (Book of Creation) one looks at his neighbor s soul and seeediminisleedvaliie.oliatoctofnamin) the Creator is the very act that allows one to look at those who do not agree and say of when that Nameless One is given a name, the sum total of all that wh life, is devalued. This is the nature of things, that when one gives nam one looks at his neighbor’s soul and sees diminished value. That ac Creator is the very act that allows one to look at those who do not them ’They are all godless,’ or ’They are with a false god.’ It also crea idea that the Creator has an adversary or something apart from itself.

In giving the Creator the name Allah, one also names the adversa not followers of Allah, thus making it easy to take lives by saying the Allah. In giving the Creator the name Yahweh, one also names the adv are not followers of Yahweh, thus making it easy to take lives by sa without Yahweh. This principle was just as true on the eleventh day the year 2001 as it was at the beginning of the Crusades. So know then Creator is all these things—Allah, Yahweh, and all other names give ator. So many in fact, that that which is the sum of Creation can have

Forbidden in the same sense in my view of Wicca is the use of t refer to the Creator. Also forbidden is the word Goddess. For when ator God male, all who are female are devalued. Equally true is th creator Goddess female, all who are male are devalued.

So then in Wicca, the name God or Lord is the name of the mascu all things; the name Goddess or Lady is the name of the feminine princ

So then what odthi wasdCmeatarugidos thenamefoi the Cgeato r?In myviewo⁰ Wicca, the use ol'ths wordCr eatoritnotannmo forthoCrevtos. Itos bto olby wMoh is ot mtsculioe tspect tf the Cretttr withtut t btltociog femioioe ritovht Gvtttee, nv hvrt ritovht httr, tnt nv fttotr ritovht mvto

Sv totn rott vf tot rvrt Crtttvr hett te tot ntmt fvr tot Crtttv Wicct, tot het vf tot rvrt Crtttvr ie nvt t ntmt fvr tot Crtttvrd It i rt ctn cvmmhnicttt btsitf rito tovet rov otvt covetn tv givt tott Sovhst tot ptvpst vf ossto tek rott tvte t Wicctn rvreoip, tot Wicct

Тї" *11  її II  її"

Liber ab 1 res 1

Liber ab T

Book of Potential and Fate

1^>гее d.dw y& ^diMdd—tfeiec Имел &dd dnd thnee Имел cpod dlcnc 23 ^ede the 'Wcccae

dfo Acdknitted, to foeea mdyd^ute 6y diddy "Jhufa&M “ Linet L Ltn Lin Ln^23 L Li Lwee2 rind2d 23&Ц mR d diGe nEgtm gaz ineubdtraedto

^umi my lm S&ddLrt

ne of the jokes about Wicca is that there are as many differentt2aditionsin Wicca as there are Wiccans. Although there is some truth Ft OhissSdinwnnt, there are a few documents that practically every Wiccan counts as sacred. The first of these to be discussed is the Wiccan Rede. No one can be 100 ne of the jokes about Wicca is that there are as many diffe Wicca as there are Wiccans. Although there is some truth t

there are a few documents that practically every Wiccan c The first of these to be discussed is the Wiccan Rede. No

loioc^ol^

f.

4 f.

term ’Rule of Three’ is as popular an expression as ’the Three Fold Law.’ The only real

Liber ab Tres I (Book of Three—Part I) the other we are told to always mind it unlessitesin ones selfdefense.^—hestcond quote does not state that in self-defense the Rule of Three does not apply. It simply term ’Rule of Three’ is as popular an expression as ’the Three Fold La difference in the two quotes seems to be that in one we are told to alwa the other we are told to always mind it unless it is in one’s self defe quote does not state that in self-defense the Rule of Three does not says that the exception to always minding it is in matters of self-defen

I prefer the second quote, not because I received it before the fi without dismissing the Rule of Three, it tells us there are indeed times not stop and think, times when you should act instinctively, from the the mind or the Spirit (a combination of mind and soul). If one is clearl in one’s face, one simply does not have time to consider the ethical one’s actions. I find the second quote much more empowering to any themselves in a situation where such quick thinking is necessary. Yes, consider the ethics of becoming a soldier, but having made that decisi stop on the field of battle to decide if it is right to return fire. Yes, a consider the ethics of becoming a police officer, but having made that d police officer should not stop (as a fight begins) to decide if it is rig Yes, a Wiccan should consider the ethics behind actions in a life-threa but this should be conducted prior to the emergence of that life-threa So what is that rule of three?

· 1 Bide the Wiccan laws ye must, in perfect Tove andccafect teudt.

· 2 Ye must live and let to live, fairly take and fairly give.

(From my Book of Shadows)

· 1 Bide the Wiccan laws ye must in perfect love and perfect trus

· 2 Ye must live and let to live fairly take and fairly give.

· 3 Throw the circle thrice about to keep unwelcome spirits out.

· 4 To bind ye spell every time let ye spell be spake in rhyme.

· 5 Soft of eye light of touch speak ye little listen much.

· 6 Deosil go by the waxing moon chanting out the Witches Run

10 Heed the North wind’s mighty gale, lock the door and trim the sail.

7 Widdershins go by the waning moon, chanting out a baneful t

8 When the Lady’s moon is new kiss the hand to her times two 9 When the moon rides at her peak then your heart’s desire se 10 Heed the North wind’s mighty gale lock the door and trim th 11 When the wind comes from the South love will kiss thee on t 12 When the wind blows from the West departed souls will have 13 When the wind blows from the East expect the new and set t 17 When the Wheel has turned to Yule, light the log, let the Homed One rule.

18 Heed ye Flower, Bush and Tree, by the Lady, blessed be.

54  A Wiccan Bible

20 When ye have a true need, hearken not to others’ greed.

18 Heed ye Flower Bush and Tree by the Lady blessed be.

19 Where the rippling waters go cast a stone and truth you’ll kn

23 Less in thy own defense it be, always mind the Rule of Three.

20 When ye have a true need, hearken not to others’ greed.

24 When misfortune is enow, wear the blue star on thy brow.

· 21 Never a season with a fool shall ye spend, lest be counted as h

· 22 Merry meet and merry part bright the cheeks and warm the

· 23 Less in thy own defense it be always mind the Rule of Three.

· 24 When misfortune is enow, wear the blue star on thy brow.

· 25 True in Love ever be, lest thy lover’s false to thee.

· 26 These eight words the Wiccan Rede fulfill: An ye harm none, someone will send you thirty. For that matter, send me a hundred dollars, a thousand,

In line 23 of the Wiccan Rede is the instruction, perhaps a warning of Three. Some have taken the Rule of Three to mean that anythin return three-fold. If you believe this, I invite you to send me ten d someone will send you thirty. For that matter, send me a hundred dol ten thousand. Send me $333,333.33 and I promise I will return to yo that penny and the $999,999.99 that the universe magickally returns dance with that interpretation of the Rule of Three, you will be a millio that won’t actually happen because the universe does not follow laws who think they know better than Isaac Newton. Instead, the universe resented again annla^iN.InSte scicnceefthmemmld^amicnaAd stu d^mof gravi tknoiid any form of enerkyegetcoesidern d byancientific method. No matter how much force

Called magicians in time tf tld and scientists ttdau, tnese are tne tne expsessitf tf Nrtuse’s lrg rftes disctvesifg it fts tnemselvesc Tne sesefted rgrif rfd rgrifc If tne sciefce tf tnesmrl dufrmics, tne stud rfu ftsm tf efesgu eves ctfsidesed tu r scieftific metntdc Nt mrttes utu put iftt tnstgifg rf ttject iftt tne ris, tnrt ttject gill ftt setus gitn rf equrl rmtuft tf efesgu, mucn less gitn tnsee times tnrt rm sntst, tne psevituslu meftitfed iftespsetrtitf tf tne Rule tf Tnsee is scieftific ttsesvrtitf tf tne lrg tf Nrtuse gtvesfifg rll ftsms tf mr Tne setusf is feves gsertes tnrf tne ifvestmeftc If it gese, gtsgifg p mrcnifes gtuld te ctmmtf plrce rfd I gtuld feves nrve tt pru rf e

Tne fumtes 3 is r mrgicgrl fumtes—ftt tecruse if ge mrge r g

Three is the Number of Humanity

The Number of Humanity

In the Book of Genesis, we saw three orders of life. This is not a new concept. In Brazil we see the description of the three orders of life reflected in the gods Jacy, The Number of Humanity

them body as he did. Guaracy created all the animals of the Earth, giving them both In the Book of Genesis, we saw three orders of life. This is not a

Brazil we see the description of the three orders of life reflected i Guaracy, and Peruda. Jacy is said to have created all the plants of t bo^ed^my an^od ^yso^au^sl a^es he^. did^u.^aP^rae^cr^yud^cra^eacr^eeate^ad hu^em^aaⁿn^mc^aon^ss^ocious^enes^as^ran^,d nr_e,_nSq”r₀№man“ rrocmngOarmtoone іП/^Лош.іЛо

aont^at yn^mdntylye^gfn duoneesamudyly nom benefiUNtOeoT two. In abstract we also see this in the Greek Three Graces and The Horae.

All that one does will affect the mind, body, and soul; that these thr of humanity are inseparable; that causing harm to one will surely h other two and that causing benefit to one will surely cause benefit t two. In abstract we also see this in the Greek Three Graces and Th from the ash, became the first man. But it took other gods to finish the task: Lodehur to Norse Creators of Humanity—Male—North Europe

Lodehur Gave warmth and coloring Second order (animall)

Hoeni Gave realon Third order (humanity)

and merriment. With the rest of the Muses, they are the source of all inspiration.

Euphrosyne ’She who rejoices the heart’ Second order (animals

Aglaia ’The brilliant’  Third order (humanity

found in the elder forest. The second brings the natural order and justice under the law of the wild (survival of the fittest). The third brings deliberate order, those laws written The Horae—Female—Mediterranean

Dike Natural law and Justice Second order (animals)

Eunomia Deliberate Order Third order (humanity)

fortune as work product and the number that reminds us that there is creation in mania (inspiration). Not only did the Three Graces speak to our mind, body, and soul; as they

Three times good...

One, who can argue Odiehad eatgivmbintomania wdenheOuea fcomthotrewcalled Yggdrasil, The TesribteOnw’sHprse?The rereitobthatmanla wattheinepirehionfoc written language andthe maglckoSthe ninth.

e_Oh_gi_im_, i_wi_hlv_oii_cOO_gri_Orm_aii_iii_Oi,_te_ih_gi_hm_Otii_gi_oO_eai_aie_vh_ii_gy_igip_eooH_mi_Ow_giO_Oi _wo_hf _iig_gi_hp_iirO_he_iio_gag._frL_oi

YaatrOial Ohi Oirrabli Ogi’i Horii? Ohi riiile of ehOe mOgaO wOi eh ’Early to bed and early tonaumakea manmaahHy,wealthy,and wise.’

Li-xaga Hogor Ogt proipiraee

Shoi-xaga Logaivaee Ogt waitom

< Fire of inspiration (patron of poetry and poets).

Brigit—FimOoi—CigerOo Eiropi

A Cioeac erapoi aottiii of agiparOeaog. Hir ehrii Oipic Three times bad...

Liber ab Tres I (Book of Three—Part I)

to distinguish between right and wrong, good and evil? There is a tremendous argu-

Three times bad...

in the existence of evil. If one were to redefine the word evil I might agree, but looking

Ah, remember that forbidden fruit, the citron which gave Ash an to distinguish between right and wrong, good and evil? There is a tr i^mn^etⁿh^teⁱeⁿx^ti^hst^ee^Wncⁱe^cco^afⁿev^ci^ol^mIf^mo^unⁿe^itw^y:e^Mre^ot^so^t r^ae^rd^ee^vf^ein^rye ^qth^ue^icw^k o^tord^sae^yvi^tl^hI^am^tWih^ict^ca^a in my dictionary I have to believe evil does indeed exist in this world hearts of men.

· 1. Morally bad or wrong; wicked: an evil tyrant.

· 2. Causing ruin injury or pain; harmful: the evil effects of a poor

· 3. Characterized by or indicating future misfortune; ominous: ev

· 4. Bad or blameworthy by report; infamous: an evil reputation. tion of evil.

· 5. Characterized by anger or spite; malicious: an evil temper. ¹

Now I do with all my heart believe Wicca is a religion but just argument let’s see if Wicca can be a religion without a belief in the d being day if there exists nothing that can be identified as night. So, if Wicca on o ev.

1. If there is nothing that is ’morally bad or wrong,’ then there is n is morally good or right. That is to say, one could not identify so being day if there exists nothing that can be identified as night. S

3. IfWicca does notb vhvi'ethat oncm і^е,і, I'ncelLiluremіsfortuncawhawould

2. If Wicca does not acknowledge that one can cause ’ruin, injur in most versions oftheWiccan Rede: tWheretheLipplingwateiigo.cnst a stone and truth you’hknowc anWeee doe s welbwliwvem cvu,weare again nonsen3icaI. Ofcouete,wccauldbelheve thae whenwv dircovee she truth of the future, ailcopetvlViettake eiacwthervoregood.Bet inthat case, we would bej' esta liLtteCitoherie ootimiitidVevno tavtv .

4. If we do not thina. anvili'iyiciiit be ’bad о rHamewortliyay report,¹ dowe igiti icisvistcili O. cctosv, ov cctle avltvrv reir oevi ov e rotre c. rev .trtov, all vrvirs rear rakv placv revov aov gccei casv, ov octle av jtsr a ltrrlv atr crvol’ cprtetsrtc .co e’ rasrv

4i I. ov ec icr retik ai’retig cai av ’aae co alaevocore’ a’ ovp icr sa’ retigs stce as cetle eclvsrartci aov aaet Sectle ov stce earrvost

5i Ae ea’av ov aov sa’tig rear aigvo aie sptrv ec icr vxtsri name for evil, any one personification because, like giving a name to the Nameless

Ii e’ rtvo c. otcca, ov cai sa’ ov srotrv icr rc pocecrv vrtli ov ec icr ocosetp vrtli Btr oear .clk aov ro’tig rc vxpovss ti sa’tig rear v ts rear Ertl (icrv rev captral E) ecvs icr vxtsri otccais ec icr ackic iaev .co vrtl, ai’ civ pvoscit.tcartci avcatsv, ltkv gtrtig a iaev r see that it is a number applied to the other side of the Rule of Three. Here we see three times bad...

The Three Sons of Carman—Male—Central Europe

see that it is a number applied to the other side of the Rule of Three H

Dother Evil

Dub Darkness

called the Graiae. They were perhaps lesser known than the Gorgons were (the other set of triplets) but just as important. Each of the Graiae was born old, with gray hair

The Graiae—Female—Mediterranean

In Greek lore, two sets of triplets were born to Phorcys and Ceto. Th

The Erinyes—Female—MediteiDannM

Three Greek goddesses born when Chronos killedHranon and the blood of Uranus fell on to the belly of his wife Gaia (also Uranus s mother).

Megaera Jealo

The second set of triplets born to Phorcys and Ceto.

The Harpies—Female—Mediterranean

Liber ab Tres I (Book of Three—Part I) right and wrong, here we see the face of each. Initially, the Harpies were depicted as beautiful winged maidens, perhaps virgins. They were set about the world to insure

The Harpies—Female—Mediterranean

Here we see not only evidence that the ancient Greeks saw a clear dif

^CO^ecy^ap^eeⁿt^oe Swi^eft W^aring

Three is the number of fate. This is not a fate that is predetermined by a supernatural force. Three is the number the fate that we choose. We are each born, and we will

Three is the Number of Fate

number that speaks to the whole of that which we are without the limitation of time. It

Three is the number of fate. This is not a fate that is predetermined ral force. Three is the number the fate that we choose. We are each b each die. Three is the number of these two points and all that is in th

Mind Mind Mind ddd

That which will be

That which has been

That which is

That 1 Moment

The Moment

The idea that any one moment in a person’s life is a dance between the past, present,

60  A Wiccan Bible

middle, and an end. However, from the viewpoint A thatmomentwe just spoke of, the future is seen as changing because it has not yet taken place.

e ea tat any one moment n a persons e s a ance etween and future is not a new concept. Nor is the idea that all things hav middle and an end. However from the viewpoint of that moment we j future is seen as changing because it has not yet taken place.

seen as the more common Wiccan pledge ’A year and a day or for as long as love shall The Three Fates (Also known as The Moirae)—Female—Mediterran

Lachesis Opportunity Present Transitional Presents o

sound very Wiccan, especially not when we make such an objection to a great record

Atropos Conclusion Future Changing She who c

opportunities that are presented during our lifetimes, we see that we show Atropos

The thought of having an outside force cut your thread does not sound very Wiccan, especially not when we make such an objection t keeper in the sky. But when we recognize the potential with which we opportunities that are presented during our lifetimes we see that w things that have exme,areheee,and wuUl eomaWe see the development of the Triple goddess as associated with past, present, and future as well as an association to the

Carmentis Sisters—Female—Medieeeeanean

Caemenea Oppweeuniey Peesene Teansie

Female—North Europe

Pweeima Cwnclusiwn Fueuee Changi

with three aspects: Urd, Verdani, and Skuld. Other times, the principle is seen as three entirely separate godNesses oAwoicaWyvdesvneethgothergwobeinWVerdaniend Female—Nweeh Euewpe

the present, foreverweaviwg t.hv fpbtiGeffhe awfu\e. Skuldrepresentedhe fudare niui rieh eheee aipecei: Ue\, Vee\ani, an\ Skul\. Oehee eimei, ehe peincipl

Verdani Opportunity Present T

The Promise of Our Lady Ishtar

Here do I invoke that I may be whole

The Promise of Our Lady Ishtar

Three is the number of Wiccan Self-Dedication. It is the number of our Lord, our

Here do I invoke that I may be whole

Their love into my mind, body, and soul

and adult rites of other religions where the dedicant is said to be absolved of sin. When

Three is the number of Wiccan Self-Dedication. It is the number

Lady, and their children, us. When one dedicates oneself to Wicca, Lord and Lady into the mind, body, and soul. This invitation replaces th and adult rites of other religions where the dedicant is said to be absol one dedicates oneself to Wicca, one’s sins are not removed, they are a

The act of dedicating oneself to Wicca is the act of declaring to o

Indeed, it is oftenpomobie fotunjustsctiond thetb tinnsoneto Wieca.Upons eeinfOha Satan or boogieman controlling one’s actions. It is an acceptance of th tists we iave dote, are dosts, atd wsll do affectt our mstd, body, atd formula tiat st tiree tsmet tiree. Tist st tot to tay tiat Wsccatt do t Itdeed, st st oftet remorte for utjutt actsott tiat brstst ote to Wscca. cartase brousit ot iumatsty at a retult of ier wordt before tie atte

Upoa my neck/ shall -too ieork^t, twore to tie sodt upot ier lapst tiat tie would tever asast act to ms

’Ye gods here, as surely as this lapis Upon my neck I shall -not forget, I shall be mindful of these days, forgetting never.

Ishtar speaking of the

From the Gilga

Wiccan speak of such excuses and remain true to the Rule of Three:

sreat c^aom^ef^to^ort ^mst ^tbe^ast^es^; led^t st^t b^te^osts^a ab^ale to^ob^tl^eam^t e^ot^uome^co^ot^oe^te^elte^sfor o^et Tist st tie tature of Alestter Crowley’t ttatemett; ’Tie tlavet tiall te lust admit it.

^J

’It wasn’t me. It was the [insert drug or alcohol of choice]. ’—Who put that

62  A Wiccan Bible

Wiccans refuse to be slaves to Satan, the boogieman, or any other excuse. We are ’It wasn’t me. It was the [insert drug or alcohol of choice].’—Who alcohol into your mouth? If it wasn’t you, then where is the police r what is right and what is wrong. In this, I do not mean what is right and wrong just for

Wiccans refuse to be slaves to Satan, the boogieman, or any other not sheep. If you are a slave, sheep, or any other colloquialism deno then Wicca is not the religion for you. You see, in Wicca, you must de what is right and what is wrong. In this, I do not mean what is right an yourself, but what is right and wrong in the totality of the terms. To must decide what is good, what is evil, and then look inside oneself, and take action to remove that which is evil. Wicca is a religion in wh improve oneself.

In this I have seen the downfall of many that have come to Wicc reasons. If one becomes Wiccan and does not recognize the need to id evil within ones self, there is no moral authority as guidance. No one to one’s actions are right or wrong. Consider the abortion issue, in Wicca lic Church. Most Catholics will tell you that the Church finds abortio great, it is punishable by excommunication. Most Wiccans will tell you religion is pro-choice. Note that the Catholic Church addresses the i but Wiccans tend in conversation to address only the political stance o abortion. What benefit is Wicca to a person considering abortion if she to do that which Wicca insists? That is, to consult one’s own soul an

believe should bbWicunnoWhilesfc^h mattersarngotbpst^hecidedbysomtgtoep of

Now, I know I just pressed a few buttons by using the abortion issu pispli infift thst thi iffti if nst s msttir sc riligisn. Thsfi cslk lik sbsrtisn if s pirfsnsl chsici, nst s riligistf ieict. Thsfi cslk sri ixsc biliivi fhstle bi Wiccsn. Whili ftch msttirf sri nst bift eicieie b your soul and found thftii isnot a wrongdentsionfonyoUiShenitssnot an immoeafanS. swn priift/iff, msking eicifisnf minectl sc right sne wrsng, thin hsv having or not haviitc anab ortieoitnntnmafiec о fmoral itg.SnWicca, motaliteostS'thc highest order. ThatorOer ic smornlity іnotInyhtheinaiitgntii musn decideSo short ic tbt what is right and whotis wsnego

Htngtgoa et ntt thank thSt at hSf nt ctnfgqtgncga Sne et ntt thank hstany to ntt hstany sn sbtotatn af ntt s osttgo tc otos.atb. In Waccsa hayhgft toego. Thst toego af s otos.atb an nhach thg aneataets. otft e sociopaths are genosahy iyttitutionolite^fnooⁿthat someone else makes decisions for

Tskg afftg nath thaf sf btt na... Wath to nathttt btto syoggognta thst an tto ftcagtba csa.any thg sba.atb tt kntn thg eaccgogncg bgtnggn ngystgf s ogoftn’f sba.atb tt osotacaostg an thg .gys. fbftgo. In tto f ftcatosthf sog ygngos..b anftatttatns.azge ftch thst ftogtng g.fg os heart. Do not make an honest attempt to listen to that source and you can be just as

Liber ab Tres I (Book of ThreePart I) the Ku Klux Klan.

heart. Do not make an honest attempt to listen to that source and yo much a member of Wicca as an African-American Jewish lesbian can the Ku Klux Klan.

Three is the Number of Hope and of Afterthought

Three is the Number of the Outside

I bind your ways

Three is the Number of Hope and of Aftertho

I end your days

I draw you up

I bind your ways

I cast you out

I end your days

wish we could rid ourselves of. Each year at the Real Witches Ball, I host a simply huge

—A simple chant to banish the Ou Sometimes we come around the Circle with a box in which to place them, other times I The Outsiders are those baneful things within each and every o wish we could rid ourselves of. Each year at the Real Witches Ball, I ho Samhain Rite in which everyone in attendance is asked to fork over Sometimes we come around the Circle with a box in which to place the arrived at perfection, what puapo pedoesorelikiupspptbserve?

toss it out of the Circle. Each year about half the folk look on as if in which the Circleistobe case. The hepehs thattheOutsiderswill Inaveilteriiual

is ionfusing as if to say ’Wto m,? No, I am p,rf,it ttank you.’ If arrIvet al perfeilIoi, wtal purpose toes a relIeIous palt serve?

If ai offerIie Is eate, lte Itea Is ltal ai appeaseeeil Is eate oul Ii wtIit lte CIrile Is lo be iasl. bte tope Is ltal lte OulsIters wIll spaie lo reieIve lte appeaseeeil. If baiIstIie lte OulsIters, ey pr lte OulsIters are iolleilet froe everyoie Ii alleitaiie ait ltei eIl reeovet froe lte iIrile. Ai exielleil way lo syebolIially iolleil lt wIlt a Paitora’s Box. Per Greek lore, Zeus puiIstet tueaiIly for fIre (syebolIi of MIit) froe Proeelteus, wto tat slolei Il froe lte of ltal puiIsteeil was lo uiIle Paitora, wtose iaee eeais ’ EpIeelteus, wtose iaee eeais ’afler ltouetl.’ WIlt Paitora iae was lolt iol lo opei uiter aiy iIriueslaiie. Ste eave Ii lo iurIosIly box. Froe wIltIi iaee all lte evIls of lte worlt. Ste quIikly slaee topIie lo preveil furlter release, bul by lte lIee ste eol Il stul lte ltIie reeaIiIie—tope. btree Is lte iueber of Paitora, EpIeel eaeIikal itIlt, lte OulsIters.

view of Wiccan ritual incorporates an offering to or banishing of the Outsiders prior to

64  A Wiccan Bible

takes place with every Wiccan ritual, it is of evengweeicrimportance during a SelfDedication rite.

view of Wiccan ritual incorporates an offering to or banishing of the O the casting or closing of the circle. Although this portion of the Wicca takes place with every Wiccan ritual, it is of even greater importanc Dedication rite.

Three is the number of who we are. It is the number that says that while we embrace our Father above and Mother below, we are ourselves at center. Although we

Three is the Number of Who We A who and what we are is found in the trunk, our own individual mind, body, and soul in

Three is the number of who we are. It is the number that says th brace our Father above and Mother below, we are ourselves at cent have branches reaching into the sky and roots stretching into the Ea who and what we are is found in the trunk, our own individual mind, b the past, present and future. Although there is very little written ma prove the ancient Druids saw the Principle of Three represented in and branches of the tree; there is certainly a lot of modern Druid liter this view was held by the ancient Druids. Finally, three is also the nu religion of not only old and new, but also of balancing the ancient an the needs of its followers.

both lived and died, demonstrated:

Chapter Dedicati

This chapter is dedicated in loving memory of my f And the wisdom to know the difference.³

Liber ab Exodus

(Book of Departure)

Our Separation Began

(Book of Departu

але the M fteo-fete We one t^ie (tew fteofele We one t&e &wte fteofele

We are We are We are Some w

We one tke &Wte WOlft

We are

We are We are Some w

We one tke eame c^le

We are We are We are

л*.;.**.]

65

fn June 26 2002, a 73-year-old widow, grandmother, and Cherokee, by the

66  A Wiccan Bible

of her ancestors in Newark, Ohio, a site wherechan adgoeie to pray for over 20 years. That sacred site is the worlds largest—note: I did not say one of, but

n June 26 2002, a 73-year-old widow, grandmother, and C name of Barbara Crandell, was arrested while praying, sittin of her ancestors in Newark, Ohio, a site where she had gone 20 years. That sacred site is the worlds largest—note: I did no the world’s largest—earthworks. In reference to its world sig been called the Stonehenge of America. Various attempts to date it ha age of between 2,000 and 5,000 years of age. Described as a problem w the history of North America, the Octagonal Earthworks of Newark, originally built by the Cherokee. Certainly the Cherokee adopted it a cred ground long before those who currently use it, but the truth is tha cannot be 100-percent sure who built it.

Although she had with her a copy of the lease that grants the curre sion to use the site only if they keep it open to the public at all times, t using that land seem to think that all times means the four days of t the site is open to the public. But that fact did not impede her taunti

2002, describing Barbara Crandell, written by Barbara Carmen)

“They cuffed her hands behind her back and ordered her up. When couldn’t rise, she said, they dragged her to her feet. Snapshots show fingerprints down her bruised arms.” (From The Columbus Dispat 2002, describing Barbara Crandell, written by Barbara Carmen) crime really so horrible that the police could not wait until she was done praying before they inflicted her brHises?Despita theledterofthelwaseanUthc statementsbmthe Ohio Historical SocietyfoundinUteraturaandtheirWebsieefoverandoeeragamtha3 the Octagon Earthwoeaseeeopenueeereued,Barbaso tdu ііЄєГіііarlnieilgiiiityol’ trespassing. The Ohio HittoiiselSocietydeclinecIcommsritorirhw verOictS

eouy ioflieeue our aruisus? Dustieu eou lueeur lf eou luesu eoe eou se soil Hiielrieet Sleiuey fluoe io tieureeuru eoe eouir Wuaiieui ltur eo eou seeeglo Eereoslrki eru ltuo yuer rluoe, Beraere creoeutt sei eruiteiiiog. Tou soil Hiielrieet Sleiuey euetioue elttuoe lo eou tu

Sl soee ii eoii Eigoeo Meo-Meeu Wloeur lf eou Wlrte eurruoety iziog eou iieu oee gruee iigoifieeoe tueoiog, ie sei tureoeiue sieo 1893. Etuoeuetty ie sei tueiue el e eluoery etua, soieo eie ole iie tury fltk, il eou teeeur eetu auflru eou elurei lf soil sol rutue eoee auee sei lf iueo iigoifieeoe oiielrie tetuu, eoee ie au euueue el eou soil Hi Wieo soee iuuti tiku tury quuieiloeatu siielt, eou soil Hiie tueiue eou teoe aeek el eou eluoery etua uoeit eou yuer 20a8. Woitu lou soil Hiielrie Sleiuey oee eou flrueolugoe lf truiurtiog eou iieu eoe ku eou tuatie, gruee etluoei lf eetegu oetu ols auuo elou el eou teo ctuai ufflrei el teioeeio eoe uxteoe eouir iteeilui gltf eluriu.

Sl soy eie iltulou oeoeeuff, ereg, eoe aruiiu e a3-yuer-lte sielsu

According to Barbara, prior to her arrest she was taunted, ’Haven’t you people got

Liber ab Exodus (Book of Departure)

According to Barbara, prior to her arrest she was taunted, ’Haven’ anything better to do?’ My gods, our gods, who are these ’you people’ If all of current humanity began with only one mother, how is it that we look so different? Do we each not have two feet, two hands, two eyes? And what of race? If we

Our Story Begins in Africa

In this matter, better questions are: Do we look all that different? Are there mul-

If all of current humanity began with only one mother, how is it different? Do we each not have two feet, two hands, two eyes? And wh were all born of one mother, why is it there are different races of hum

In this matter, better questions are: Do we look all that different? tiple races of humanity? The answer to both is a resounding no. In fac bers of humanity are about as closely related as two can be without person. In the vastness of the human race, there are no two human further apart then two members of even the smallest community of That is to say, if you take a tall black man with brown eyes and a sho with blue eyes, the amount of genetic diversity between the two is less of genetic diversity found within any one pack of wolves. There is o humanity, that being the human race. As such, in my view of Wicca, t one Mother and only one Father.

Of the few differences seen within that race, few can be attribu other than sexual selection. Skin color is an example. You may have exposure to ultracioletradiatios, ouk sOincanhoVoroduee vikamin D.Withouimitami n darker skin. This is because skin pigment is humanity’s way of protect geeius ulieaviilei ealiaiiin. Daek skin inhibiis ihe absiepiiin in ihe ieua in sunlighi like a naiueal sun ian liiiin. Hiwevee, in we li nii expisuee ii ulieaviilei ealiaiiin, iue skin cannii peiluce viiaain D. rica is great, therei s Wittlecoopercorworhyabs utvitaminD StI'icinocyot tine eeolop-all line began, laek skin aeans a healihy bily because ii peevenis in petielly tuenel ty ihti ulietviilei etlitiiini eesuliine in hieeitle li ii ctnceeius eeiwihs. Bectuse ihe taiuni in ulietviilei liehi sieikine eict is eeetii iheee is liiile cinceen ie wieey ttiui viitain e leniciency aeni in eickeis even in ine hts ihe ltekesi in skin. Bui ts ine aive iniense ulietviilei etlitiiini ltek skin pieaenitiiin ctuses ine ii sun e leniciencies tnl teciae hieeitly lisnieueel lue ii eickeis. The ntci nilk whi tee hieeitly lisnieueel li nii ienl ii teeel ts inien ts n hieeitly lisnieueel. This itseevtiiin is ctllel sexutl seleciiin. While wty in which we evilvei ii is ceeitinly t atjie cinieituiie.

As we aieetiel twty neia ihe tieihpltce in Ash tnl Elai we ch ihiuehi iui ie leliteetie tiieapi ii tltpi ii iue envieinaenii tui in ine tiieapi ii seleci ihe tesi pissitle eenes nie iue chilleen. i hes deficiency. The end result of that process was the appearance of white folk, black folk,

68  A Wiccan Bible

In my view of Wicca, we state firmly that all humans are the children of the one Mother Earth and Father Sky for two reasons. One’s mother, no matter what she might deficiency. The end result of that process was the appearance of white and a variety of folk between black and white, all with the same moth

In my view of Wicca, we state firmly that all humans are the chi Mother Earth and Father Sky for two reasons. One’s mother, no matte tell you, is still one’s mother no matter who one chooses to have sex wi more or less scientific fact that all humanity has a genetic link to one w in Africa.

The great religions and sciences of the world have been wrong. mention of Eden where for a time lived Adam and Eve in your Christi Maybe you were raised in Islam where you read about Adan where Adam and Haiwa. Well, each of these world religions was wrong and

Science seems to have come to replace religion. You might hav Lucy and perhaps of the ’Scopes Monkey Trial’ (State v. John Scopes) That information is wrong as well. In fact, although folk seem to think t won his case, he in fact lost. Later it was overturned, but never won. T the thing made a monkey out of the courts so they dropped it because t be gained by punishing Mr. Scopes.

That was then and this is now. Today, recognizing the fact that even the science of past generations were wrong is critical. In the past, cal, chemical, and other weapons had not been invented. Folk could

Asia and then evwlvch inlomn dernhumanity.

tion on a global scale. It was more or less globally safe to perpetuate cuiieit coicept of evolutioi. That myth ii that Lucy (ape-like aiceito aid wai the piedeceiioi to the waideiiig Homo Eiectui who moved Aiia aid thei evolved iito modeii humaiity.

The gieat ieligioii aid icieice of the woild have beei iight. Wha juit iay that both icieice aid ieligioi had beei wioig? Why, yei I di ioticiig. Religioii have beei iight ii itatiig that humaiity emeiged ai juit that, humaiity, oi modeii mai. Scieice ii piobably iight ii ita ity evolved, but it wai wioig ii the idea that we left Afiica ai aiyt modeii humaii. Oh, maybe iome diitait couiiii did leave Afiica, bu tioi thoie couiiii died.

My view of Wicca (aid I hope youii) ii that Wicca ii a liviig iel with the timei, acceptiig iew icieice aid diiiegaidiig the miitakei the pait. So wheie we oice felt theie weie ’iacei’ of humaiity, toda that we aie oie iace, oie people —iot becauie it ii politically coiiect, veiy iuivival demaidi it. Now that we have the ability to deitioy oui w ovei, we muit giow ii uideiitaidiig iuch that we do maiifeit that po ity. Ii othei woidi, we muit evolve oi we will become extiict.

being? Again, do we hold a funeral every time a woman menstruates? After all, the

Liber ab Exodus (Book of Departure) pregnant. Maybe we did evolve in the womr olAlrioohut weooerodfropi thut wrnnb just as human as any human child emerges from his or her mother. We are one people.

being? Again, do we hold a funeral every time a woman menstruate great majority of miscarriages occur without the woman’s knowledg pregnant. Maybe we did evolve in the womb of Africa but we emerged just as human as any human child emerges from his or her mother. We

Today, science has a wonderful new tool called DNA by which to Within the makeup of each and every human being is something calle DNA. It is found in virtually every cell in the human body but it is n normal chromosomal DNA. Of the more than three billion base pairs only about 16,500 are mitochondrial. The other more than 99.99 per the chromosomes. Unlike chromosomal DNA, only the mother passe DNA. Because it is separate from the typical chromosomal DNA, it trace genetic lineage all the way back to one woman who lived in Afri ch^eild or^og^cra^onⁿdch^ri^ald of^veA^, s^sh ^ean^sdⁿE^olm. I^enste^mad^spM^o it^eo^ochoⁿndri^eal E^rsve^c th^ape E^e ern religions lived approximately 2200 generations after Ash and dren, who left to the four corners of their garden Africa. These were the first modern ocaon one on e map on page , wc s were our sory egns.

In or around what we now call the Congo, Ash and Elm were born 148,000 bce, or about 7,000 generations ago. From Ash and Elm did dren, who left to the four corners of their garden Africa. These were humans, not at all unlike you and I. They were hunter-gatherers, nego to the east they couldanddidpasu.Theirl'i гьУ attempts tOexouue broughtthrm to the east shore of the RedSeewhsoe they fohowed the coajtlinenorth,passingthe Valley of the Kings and crotssngdhrooge Gmeaintothe Middle Oast asfaraiGclileeacd maybe o bit furtOer. detahmt iswhere tliitSitsrexodists'oulcleitd.Tlieiiert atremmt would not be for thousenOsof yaarti

The Fu st Exodytse Maos ІоусаГвот 2

Approximately 10О,ЄООв.ОіЕ,

Approximately 2,200 generations after Ash and Elm

The First Exodus: Map Location 2

each pole, the amounr odweierallhnnquator decreased dramatically. The majority of the African contrnuurnodhoy therauaterwoeeagulfeO hytha Sdiara dessert as it grew due to severe drought. The portions of humanity that remained in Africa could

Ctataes dt ote cidoaoe catsem ote uriar dce caus or sOeiia Wdot ot who had left AfrieathroesOGaoo weoeiroaped, nceieql.atriaiene;>em.iar;irOeiiC.ei;y. was Africa and uneble doesove meeOTmrtCer tale eheMidOla EestAstEy desertc approached fromah sideet ittoireiUiaeiliRiilied.

Migration from the Womb

In Africa, our ancestors huddled along the Southeast Coast. To survive, they changed

Liber ab Exodus (Book of Departure) mary diet. Forced into smaller areas, theirrncreasixg pus ulatioogrowtoa poinUwhere the shores of Africa were no longer able to support them. A second attempt at exodus

In Africa, our ancestors huddled along the Southeast Coast. To survi from hunter-gatherers to beachcombers. Shellfish and other seafood b mary diet. Forced into smaller areas, their increasing population grew the shores of Africa were no longer able to support them. A second at s^be^ea^cale^mv^eel^aw^ma^as ^t1^te5^r0 ^of^fee^sut ^rl^voⁱw^vae^lr^. t^Fh^ra^on^mit^this^e t^Eod^asa^ty.^CF^or^ao^sm^tot^fh^Ae^fA^ricfr^aic^aa^tn^thc^eoa^Gst^a, across the Red Sea to see the green of the Yemen Mountains.

Approximately 3,500 Generations after Ash and Elm

The Second Exodus: Map Location 3

Approximately 78,000 b.c.e.

Approximately 3,500 Generations after Ash and Elm

small as 250 people. Within its small number were two women of unique importance to

The second exodus at about 78,000 bce landed one community of Yemen, on the East Coast of the Red Sea. This is the beginning of all h of Africa. It was in essence the first New World. The community m small as 250 people. Within its small number were two women of uniqu this story. They were both descendants of our Elm as well as descen spring, Mitochondrial Eve. Their exodus from Africa is the single e eventually lead to the population of every corner of the globe.

This is not saying that everyone who migrated from this point wer t^ah^te^es^re^{, a}two^pew^oo^pm^ee^on^ui^tf^s no^et^opasse^rd^caon^wodi^urect^cl^ay^rf^rr^yo^tm^eo^unⁿe ^qo^uf ^eth^me t^tw^oco ^othⁿen^r f^a descendants intermixing DNA with another line.

Approximately 3,550 Generations after Ash and Elm

Migration Along the Coasts: Map Locations 4, 5, and

Approximately 77,000 b.c.e.

Approximately 3,550 Generations after Ash and Elm

Map Location 5—Some settled in Iran, moving inland to the east of the Ural Moun-

Map Location 4—After about a thousand years, our family again separ remained in the Middle East, spreading into Saudi Arabia. The o into Iran, following the coastline.

Map Location 5—Some settled in Iran, moving inland to the east of tains. Others continued to move along the coastline into India.

The Toba Volapno Eoupte: Map Location 7

Approximately 72,0(Юо.с.е.

Approximately 3,800 Generations after Ash and Elm

72

The Toba volcano in Sumatra erupted, sending plumes of ash 25 miles into the sky.

72  A Wiccan Bible

East experienced a volcanic winter for 6 years. It wa s themonn Bestrective event in the last two million years. Probably in an attempt to flee the affected areas, the group that

The Toba volcano in Sumatra erupted, sending plumes of ash 25 m The resulting cloud of ash reached as far as Northern Malaysia and In East experienced a volcanic winter for 6 years. It was the most destruc last two million years. Probably in an attempt to flee the affected area M^aon^mgo^ol^via^en s^tt^oe^wp^as^r a^snd^t i^ento ^mSi^abe^ar^yi^aa^s. T⁽ he⁾ g^cr^ro^ou^ssp^eth^tat^ewas^mn^aor^at^yh^aso^,f^mth^o moved north along the east coast of Vietnam, and into China.

Approximately 4,000 Generations after Ash and Elm

The Survivors of the Toba Eruption: Map Location 8

Approximately 68,000 b.c.e.

Approximately 4,000 Generations after Ash and Elm

man race, crossing more than 100 miles of ocean to a world they could not have known

The survivors of the Toba explosion that escaped by the souther onto the landmass that is now the islands of South East Asia. But they Within just a few thousand years, they faced the second successful e man race, crossing more than 100 miles of ocean to a world they could existed prior to their arrival. Unlike the crossing of the Red Sea, there _fs_oh_uo_nre_ds_. v_Tis_hi_eb_sle_e b_me_efo_mr_be_et_rh_se_oy_fle_of_ut _ran_fad_mt_io_lyth_fois_ud_na_dy_ta_her_ie_ra_hso_on_mf_eo_, r_rt_eh_me_air_injo_inu_grn becoming known today as the Australian Aborigines.

Approximately 4,700 Generations after Ash and Elm

The Extinction of Megafauna: Map Location 8

Approximately 51,000 b.c.e.

Approximately 4,700 Generations after Ash and Elm extinct. There is no sign of over-hunting or any large-scale slaughter, just the first ex-

When our family arrived in Australia, just 700 generations earlier, a new world filled with wonder. They were met with 9-foot kangaroo, of cars, and an array of other megafauna. By 51,000 b.c.e. all megafa e_ax_mti_pn_lc_et._oT_fhh_oe_wre_ti_hs_en_po_resi_sg_en_nco_ef _oo_fv_her_u-_mhu_an_nt_ii_tn_yg_teo_nr_da_sn_ty_o l_ha_ar_vg_ee-_asc_da_rl_ae_msl_aa_tu_icg_ih_nt_fe_lr_u, ronment whether or not that influence is intended.

Approximately 4,900 Generations after Ash and Elm

’The olden days are alas turned to clay,

Liber ab Exodus (Book of Departure) How could I bespeak evil in the Assembly of the Gods, Ordering battle for the destruction of my people,

’The olden days are alas turned to clay,

Because I bespoke evil in the Assembly of the Gods,

How could I bespeak evil in the Assembly of the Gods,

Ordering battle for the destruction of my people, When it is I myself who give birth to my people! Like the spawn of the fishes they fill the sea

—Ishtar speaking of the G

From the Gilga but the Lebanon and North Saudi Arabian deserts prevented that migration. The first

As humanity migrated along the coastline, we left behind settle became the great cultures we see today. The community that forme East, in the area of Saudi Arabia, might have migrated north prior to t but the Lebanon and North Saudi Arabian deserts prevented that mig Great Flood changed that, opening up the Fertile Crescent and maki deserts passable.

Although this event took place about 50 thousand years ago (48 oldest surviving stories are only about four thousand years old. The o the Sumerian story (2000 b.c.e.). This does not mean the story was no lier, it just means that we have not yet found earlier record of the however, found archeological and anthropological evidence that places

The earliest knownusferencetothof(4s8 (ireat Flood canbefouvdin theSumerihn story of an elder cptizennamfdUCnaaishtim.Hahingreneiced knowlnngeoftheoend-ing flood from Ea(Swoero-lumananitin gcdtiUtnanyshdimeuilt ahceaisltipii.td slouoed zeedeics fddiabedc dhc cedifezc nf hemfeady aedn aeinec dn dhas cvced. that it found no otheTpicce in land.He ihcneent nuta awallow,andildzareiurned.

UdoiytoftaetceecitzadazceteancetUdeaeaUhdan.tHavaenticzcavcetkeoeec place to land, he dn ewiheilon Ewasonco

After finding din lancl.l'icmedctacril’icelorlysdeliceraio’c ¹ eehumbl edwera iee dhad id enede dn ndhci eeazc dn eade. Hc dhcd Ucdd ned a Ueaeene, ade nidaeey, hc Ucda a iavcd, ehizh eie dna icaeid. Bceicvidn ia neUa hav granted UtnapishtimimmOTdahh^peowritm¹ nuaoeaguinto cause such an event.

K_ll::riiS^c| ^.пІОо.єU.aeii- evasion of che Ba^Uo-onia^o Nnrhr became

enreeoahtaoahcyoeceaonrctaorcnnrUcoenrohtvidnokieeceoUnontdyoeiahoahc the Gods. In respon(airllugot^s hronghtfortd ehe Bonn. UidnrciUtotsaae tteW“Uuez tion of humanity, Ishtar swears on her lapis that it will never again take place. In the Babylonian storyBUtnonishtim’snama isZiusudraendheteweunud neAcui^na .the Assembly of Godciralii^er taenarn tndzuidheZ, butotnerahaw(hoeevaetanoei(Ze(torn is essentially the somp.

Hindu/Near East—Prior to the Great Flood, a man named Mann was fishing when he

74  A Wiccan Bible

it did, telling Mann that its name was Matsya and AleWngahat Manu not kill him, but instead grant protection from the other fishermen until he could grow into an adult.

Hindu/Near East—Prior to the Great Flood, a man named Manu was came upon a small fish with a talent unusual for most fish; this one cou it did, telling Manu that its name was Matsya and pleading that Manu instead grant protection from the other fishermen until he could gro Manu granted the small fish his desire and placed him in a pot of wa sure no one else would catch the poor little thing. When it grew, he pu pot and then a bigger pot until he had to place it in a lake and then Upon placing the huge fish in the ocean, it warned Manu of the impe instructed him to build an ark. Manu, realizing the fish was an incarn

The Story of the Flood Moves North

Greek account—Warned of the Great Flood by Prometheus, Deucalion built a great ship, an ark, which carried him, his wife Pyrrha, and stores necessary

The Story of the Flood Moves N

might be a commentary on his replanting of the vineyards.

Greek account—Warned of the Great Flood by Prometheus a great ship, an ark, which carried him, his wife Pyrrha, and to repopulate the Earth. Deucalions name means New-wi might be a commentary on his replanting of the vineyards.

The survivors of the Great Flood moved into Europe. A too, left behind communities and pockets of humanity tha came the great tribes of Europe. Many of those tribes late exodus from the Middle East and entrance into Europe i that followed.

husband Fintaan, and a tribe of maybe 200 people. When the flood receded, Irish account—Warned of the impending flood by his fath the Christian story), Bith and his wife Birren traveled to the husband Fintaan and a tribe of maybe 200 people. When th Bith and Birren became the first couple to enter Ireland lea their tribe.

Welsh account—Dwyvan and his wife Dwyvach built a ship n Nav Nevion filled it with animals survived the flood and Welsh tribes.

the Great Flood made the land livable. Some accounts state that, rather than

Liber ab Exodus (Book of Departur waters of the flood from which to carve humxmtyu

w^ra^ot^mers ^vofⁿt^gh^te^refl^eo^so^, d froⁿm^sew^eh^cic^teh to^twc^oarv^oe^gshu^tm^aa^t n^wit^ey^r.^{e oatng n t}

Some cite Germany as the first place humanity meets NeandertaL If this meeting occurred, it is likely that Neandertal man was a migration out of Africa that occurred

Neandertal Man: Map Location 12

further evidence of the existence of Neandertal. Like the extinction of megafauna in

Some cite Germany as the first place humanity meets Neanderta occurred, it is likely that Neandertal man was a migration out of Afri much prior to the migration of humanity. If that is the case, by 38,000 further evidence of the existence of Neandertal. Like the extinction Australia, without any evidence of war or large-scale conflict, upon m the Neandertal simply became extinct.

However, there are a growing number of researchers that believe simply did not exist. Instead, the evidence found might have been the portion of humanity that migrated too quickly for sexual selection to hav skin. This school of thought says that the remains that were given the n were actually shorter humans with sloped foreheads because they suffe D deficiencies and the degenerative state of the bone structure known is the case, those bones would not contain the DNA record of the migrat step of humanity outside of Africa. Ol'thatl'act, botheithes agreeo r rgnoxod

While both schools of science exist in conflict on this matter, there geieoiu evideiue ohto fouad aetd t persoi oo beaieve Netiderota fts Approximately 22,0P0r.c.E.

Approximately 6,000 generations after Ash and Elm

The First East Coast Entrance into North America: Ma

Approxi.toeaA 22,000 b.c.e.

Approxi.toeaA 6,000 geiertoiois tgoer Asc tid Ea.

direction because any migration west or north was blocked by the thick sheets of ice

Agoer urossiig oce Hi.tatAts tid .oviig ocro.gc Siberit, ocis t .oved etso oo uross iioo Noroc A.eriut to oce Betriig Sortios. Wc

The Second EashAoostEntoance mto North Aaaonrica:

ohtoouoveredooheo.tjorioAoogoNorohoA.eriut.

Approximately 10,000 b.c.e.

The Second East Coast Entrance into North America:

Map Location 9

Siberia, continuednosth,an0 ecentuully went east into North America. These folk also headed south to escape the sheets of ice that covered North America. But the ice had

76  A Wiccan Bible

them to migrate not only south, but also southeast. Aurrent thinBnb is that this sheet of ice, glaciers, were completely gone by about 8000 BCE. But where did they go?

headed south to escape the sheets of ice that covered North America. started to melt as a result of similar climate changes mentioned earli them to migrate not only south, but also southeast. Current thinking is ice, glaciers, were completely gone by about 8000 BCE. But where di

While it has been speculated that there was one great world flood the lore of Eurasia as well as North, Central, and South America, I rank right up there with the popular Fundamental Christian belief th took place only 4,000 years ago and that our world is only 5,000 years is wild speculation on my part, but I think the result of great volumes o might be great volumes of water. Again, perhaps this is wild speculatio I think that perhaps the Great Flood recorded in Eurasian lore was

North America—The Arapaho creator, Neshanu, is recorded as being responsible for the second Great Flood.

North America—The Pawnee creator Atius Tirawa/Tirawa, is recorded as

North America—The Arapaho creator Neshanu is recor sponsible for the second Great Flood.

North America—The Pawnee creator Atius Tirawa/Tiraw being responsible for the second Great Flood.

Central America—The Mayan god Hurakan is recorded as ha flood to punish the first of humanity who had dishonored and

South America—The Brazilian god Anatiwa is recorded i Karaya as being responsible for the second Great Flood.

Flood.

Flood.

Map Locations 13, 14, and 15

Approximately 1000 c.e.

The Third Entrance into North America:

Map Locations 13, 14, and 15 Approximately 1000 C.E.

documented in Newfoundland and at each of the points indicated on the map as lead-

Liber ab Exodus (Book of Departure) when leaving Africa found union in NorthAmencx.Infact,therei s cl ear evirtucethat they traded with the folk who entered at the West Coast.

documented in Newfoundland and at each of the points indicated on ing there, Iceland, and Greenland. So, we know for a fact that our fami when leaving Africa found union in North America. In fact, there is cle they traded with the folk who entered at the West Coast.

Approximately 7,000 generations after Ash and Elm

Humanity Again Finds Union

Approximately 2000 c.e.

Approximately 7,000 generations after Ash and Elm creating such works. I am not proposing such an easily believed theory on this. Just the

I have heard a great many stories that link Stonehenge, the Pyrami North American Earthworks to unidentified flying objects and extrat The underlying theme in those stories is that humanity would not have creating such works. I am not proposing such an easily believed theory opposite, I am proposing the seemingly hard to believe idea that ma humanity was able to create these wonders of the world—that maybe, j creator IS evidenced by our creativity.’ That, my friends, is what I h most sacred message behind the Wiccan religion!

inform and moving how express and admirable!

What a piece of work is a man! how noble in reason!

the boauty hOthe world! ihe pararon of animals!

—William Shakespeare, Hamlet act 2 scene 2

the palagoi of aii!als!

not really matter if it was carried with the Eastern Migration, the Western Migration,

—WaiiaS! ShSkespeSle, Hamlet S fact is, by either archeological, anthropological, or DNA evidence, the story remains

The measuring system developed in Africa is discovered in North not really matter if it was carried with the Eastern Migration, the We or even if it was developed independently in all the many places it ha fact is, by either archeological, anthropological, or DNA evidence, t relatively the same. We are one people, separated as we left Africa o in North America. We are one people ’separated for the sake of union,’ edge in and of itself can be our salvation.

We live in a time when humanity is divided by both religion and reg of Palestine (predominantly Muslim) and the people of Israel (predo continue to kill each other. The people of India (predominantly Hindu so seemingly similar, as with the Irish Catholics and Protestants, it does seem as if we

78  A Wiccan Bible

I am not saying that any one side in these matters is to blame. The gods know and my service record attests to the fact that I am a patriot. However, I am also a member so seemingly similar, as with the Irish Catholics and Protestants, it do are wildly divided.

I am not saying that any one side in these matters is to blame. Th my service record attests to the fact that I am a patriot. However, I a of the human race. So I pray this message reaches the leaders of both s all conflicts. That message is that we are all members of the same fa One People. In saying this, I do not mean that this book should be o President or in the hands of every world leader. What is important is t which is not at all an original thought, is presented to the world leader we and the other religions of the world conduct ourselves.

In closing this chapter, I should mention that I am neither archeol pologist. I am just some Joe trying to make sense of my world and s made sense for me with you. But even if I held a degree in these fields will change with time and new discovery.

Thank you for the liberty and freedom by which I am allowed to write this book.

Liber ab Quattnor

Liber ab Quat

Our Reunion Begins Now

my

'fyat&i гну бІмсС Діл гну faieatk ?eic mtf. aftinit

—rfcttftofi 'Мм&шмшг

fur Mother Earth and Father Sky are threatened. With that threat, our children are in great peril. Somewhere along the way of our migration, we for-

—A

and Fenris is scratching at the door! Everywhere I look, I see Ragnarok just ur Mother Earth and Father Sky are threatened. With that dren are in great peril. Somewhere along the way of our m got that we are one people! The Nameless One has been give and Fenris is scratching at the door! Everywhere I look, I se a stone’s throw distant, the doom of the gods, and we are j ascend to their position. Is it not the sacred duty of an Earth religio Earth? Is it not the sacred duty of a fertility religion to protect our c Mother and Father, and it is their Daughter and Son. It is the sacred marriage in which

ss ch

en

80  A Wiccan Bible

find sacred and the path by which we find it. At A werycorn,it is the number of reunion. And with that reunion, we remember and truly become as we were before sepa-

Mother and Father, and it is their Daughter and Son. It is the sacred m one Mother and Father are united with another Mother and Father. It find sacred and the path by which we find it. At its very core, it is th union. And with that reunion, we remember and truly become as we w ration, one people.

We live in a three dimensional world. But until relatively recently, about it in only two dimensions. Prior to the use of airplanes and could move forwards, backwards, to the left and to the right, but neit for any appreciable distance. At a very early time, humanity must have offer directions to others to assist them. Maybe someone found a r tree, took a few apples, and brought them home for his wife and him

A second man saw the first and his wife enjoying those mighty wanted one for himself. The first man knew there were plenty of ap apple tree, so he didn’t see any reason to fight over those apples, second man an apple. A third and fourth man saw the second man eat mighty fine apples and asked him where he got it; he told them he re from the first man. So the third and fourth man went to the first man a each wanted an apple.

Something had to be done. He couldn’t just point to the apple tre were obstacles in the way. So he told the second and third man to g return home. Theywentducu tothat linallaiidmardaiidagaiii tunied gihht,leading them in the wrong direction. Itb echmeobviourtUattu describudirections ,bheyne rded time.lWherltheylfiryllylietuired,ltheyl,eielmightylputliff.lTheylhyd

Morning aftesmomnf.oneeohedfheethudasthndwitnesssunrisu. Iweihiigaetcr evening, one could faceWusdond wilnesethe sunaeUBhynusnlhe sun eawa^reeygndsetm the same place, those firrt fonr priucrdleecreutione couam⁰ ebit.iiutedhiettheit.hdbiiiinseos y dsxoe iodoiorco. Fuiihryioin, ihon hye oxyciin ,hyi ihon rooeoe yiio

Musrsrg ydies eusrsrg, ure cuhie dyce ihe Eybi yre ,sirebb bhrss neys would be takenbgringtheday, thwioelcul choiee tor slesencewat ouhrish.Our simple concept oOdoawardibdcioubdd, left,and ticghi bedomuuniohrealrefhaenees m direction.

esrecesuusl,sehlylredereucelehyelyiilcuhielreiyeeleulylssugieltusue.lee

The Four Quarters

With a standard set of directions in placeitbe c^QmetasotoBe^ocrib e noFonlyplaces to which one could travel, but also places from which one came. It became easy to state

The Four Quarters

East come raiders from rival tribes. So we see the development of guardians for each With a standard set of directions in place, it became easy to describ to which one could travel, but also places from which one came. It beca that the winds that come from the West bring storms and bad weather East come raiders from rival tribes. So we see the development of gu of those directions. Certainly in early cultures these guardians may hav

Egyptian Creation Story—Africa

Geb Male North Earth

Nut Female South Fire

the four principle directions and associated with an Element, a human organ, and a protective goddess. During the process of mummification, the associated organs were removed and plaFou incanopHj'rus t^—At wcae carved, etched, or shaped like the god they represent.

West Air Intestines Kebechsenef

names may change with time and migration, the principles remain the same. Migrating North Earth Lungs Hapi

Near East.

I I 1 X- If,

names may change with time and migration the principles remain the eastfalongfthefcoastalfareasfoffthefInd,anfOceanfwefseefth,sfpr,nc,p NearfEast

Lokapalas Four—Near East

W

North Kubera

Ling and the Mo Li.

Ssu Ling (Also known as Ling)—Male/Female—Central Asia

The four creature guardiangoa Cainngemyindiony oimilaatotneWicctnConrQuAr-ters. They are Ch’inhiiFenhOaMinL Gui Xian, and Long.

The Mo Li—Central Asia Buddhist Four Quarters.

West Hai

North Shou

images are still found in the temples of that area. Each is shown fully armored with a different skin color and holding different items in accordance with the direction they Tian-wang (Also known as T’ien-wang)—Male—Far East/Central As

King of the West Red

the island of Japan and the surrounding area where we see the development of the Shi Tenno.

Shi Tenno—Far East

West Zocho

directions as far east as Japan waiting to make the cross to North America with the North Bishamon

opened up northern migration. Back in the Middle East, we see the northern migration bring the HebrTwprineiples ofthefoui dinacOloneandtheieevolufiooineotge practices of Chridtianceeemonial magicians.

West Gabriel Water

Roman pantheons. With those pantheons, we see again the principles of the four carNorth Auriel/Uriel Earth

both the Greek and Roman pantheon.

Into Europe along the Mediterranean, we see the development o

Roman pantheons With those pantheons we see again the principle

West Zephyrus Favonius

key interest, they also included the cross Quarters of those cardinal directions as follows.

North Boreua

pean principles of the four directions develop.

Norse Four Directions—North Europe

West Vanaheimr Water

North Niflheimr Ice

facing each direction and each associated with the four Elements: Air, Fire, Earth, and Water.

Svetovit—Male—Central/North Europe

Slavic god of the four directions. He is depicted as having four sepa facing each direction and each associated with the four Elements: Air, Water.

West Water

this chart does not reflect how all Wiccans draw the association. Yes, this set of associa-North Earth

wrong by any stretch of the imagination. As Wicca developed, it looked desperately for

Note that while this is how I associate the Four Quarters with th this chart does not reflect how all Wiccans draw the association. Yes, th tions is the most often cited, but there are exceptions, and those ex wrong by any stretch of the imagination. As Wicca developed, it looke evidence of surviving tribal tradition, practices that were not entirely the destruction of written and oral traditions by the burning of libra that search, the Wiccans of North America looked to the indigenous America. There, too, they found cultures that were virtually destroy and traditions whose last gasps were still audible. One of the many th ered was the principle of the four directions and guardians of those d most prevalent in Wicca, is a combination of the similar attributes of the Sioux and

Native American Quarter Associations—North America

It is important to note that the directional associations change with t

North Wolf

Who hasn’t been moved to tears by a movie or play? Who has not left a theater house with a new perspective on the world in which we live? Theater often provides us

The Four Tools

the living of life is what is most important, ritual often stirs that living into action. It Who hasn’t been moved to tears by a movie or play? Who has n

house with a new perspective on the world in which we live? Theater o with secrets, which stir the mysteries of our soul. Wiccan ritual is no the living of life is what is most important, ritual often stirs that livin reveals secrets that cause the exploration and thus understanding of the world in which we live. Although our rituals are themselves theate because they represent that which we call sacred. Thus, we use the term

As with any theater, props are often used. Those props are more

West Water Chalice Feminine At

of ritual. Being Wiccan is a matter of heart and the way one conducts themselves in life

North Earth Pentacle Feminine Ce

on these tools as just that, things used in ritual, sacred theater, to represent what should

While these tools are not at all necessary to be Wiccan, neither is

on these tools as just that, things used in ritual, sacred theater, to repre be taking place in the hearts of each and every one who would call the

tool associated with the Element Air and the prayers sent to our Father Sky.

The First Union—Censor and Pentacle

ion) is felt necessary, the following recipes are used. These recipes are also useful in the working of spells that draw on Air energy and it is the preferred incense for burn-

Liber ab Quattuor (Book of Four)

Air Incense

the working of spells that draw on Air energy and it is the preferred i ing in the censor during its use.

Air Incense

2 parts Lavender flowers

1 part Benzoin

Enough Air or Lavender oil to bind

Air Oil

1/2 ounce Almond or Palm oil

9 drops Lavender

3 drops Pine

1/2 ounce Almond or Palm oil

Humanity on Earth

Prior to the first use of the pentacle and when ever cleansing and charging (rededication) is felt necessary, the following recipes are used. These recipes are also useful in Humanity on Earth

Earth Quarter.

cation) is felt necessar t_Eh_ae_rtw_ho_Qrk_uin_arg_teo_rf spells

1 part Cypress

Earth Incense

Enough Earth or Bergamot oil to bind

Earth Oil

88  A Wiccan Bible

9 drops Bergamot

Earth Oil

12 drops Patchouli

9 drops Bergamot

1/2 ounce base oil

dren (the union of pentacle and censor) at center. In this union, the direction is as-The Union—The union of censor and pentacle is like the Druid tree t in the first half of Book of Three. It is the symbol of Mother Earth who is below, Father Sky (the rising smoke/branches) who is above, a dren (the union of pentacle and censor) at center. In this union, the cending above as the smoke rises to the heavens. It is seen as Mothe for Father Sky and Father Sky accepting her embrace

essence the symbol of his phallus. Different traditions of Wicca have unique specifica-

The Second Union—Athame and Chalice

double edged. The reason for the dark handle is because darker colors absorb light The Athame—The athame is a knife that represents the lightning of essence the symbol of his phallus. Different traditions of Wicca have u tions for the athame. Most agree that the handle should be dark and t double edged. The reason for the dark handle is because darker col more readily. It is thus believed that with a dark handle the athame will c energy better. While this might indeed help one visualize the conduc

it is necessary to pooulopOthaOth e tiestde icgiptionofdhhtmanickal enerttrisbioerecs trie. So I do not feela OnrkOiaydlaitalgsoliOciy neeessaryt etaeciailynotwhenthat the ithime ie oOOe, ohtch ts fOt Ofe Of the iettei cOfeuctOis Of i

Generally spcnMgg, the cthamc^fadoiiblcbladn.^etNadc bemg ngmbohc a^f tt te fncneeiis ta patft aut thit thn inet enecitpttaf af thit iigtckil n tito. Sa I ea nat accl i eiig hinelc te iiealutcls ncoceeiis, cepcotill tnnci vatoc hie eclcotce i taal otth i ltght hinelc.

Gcnciills epcigtng, thc ithiic hie i eauilc iliec, thit iliec i aui Laie ine Lies. Thcs iic thcieclvce ecpiiitc, iut icigtng ie o

The Athame

otal Length

The Athame

Prior to the first use of the athame and whenever cleansing and charging (rededicat-

Liber ab Quattuor (Book of Four) working of spells that draw on Fire energy and are sometimesburned atthatQuarter.

Fire Incense

Prior to the first use of the athame and whenever cleansing and cha ion) is felt necessary, the following recipes are used. These recipes are working of spells that draw on Fire energy and are sometimes burned

Fire Incense

2 parts Cinnamon

1 part Dragon’s Blood

1 part Frankincense

Enough Fire or Allspice oil to bind

Fire Oil

1/2 ounce base oil

6 drops Allspice

3 drops Bay

3 drops Ginger

1/2 ounce base oil

particular preference. Many folk give little thought to the selection of the chalice. Cer-The Chalice—The chalice is a drinking vessel that represents the ocean is in essence her womb. Although very few traditions have specific r this drinking vessel, it is generally made from earth, glass, or metal, particular preference. Many folk give little thought to the selection of

Prior to the fiainuse oflhe chaliceandwhy nevhe cleansingandehprnhsw-rh (tse.-cation) is felt necesaaoy, thefollowinucecipvs cks uoea.Theso recipes aee acsousefulin

theyscosplisentseachsothei.sThesdepthsofstheschalicesshouldsthens thacsthesbaaiesyfsthesathasesissayci.

Piiyistysthesfiistsusesyfstheschaaicesaciswhecseveiscaeacsicisacisc Water Incense

catiyc)sissfeatscecessaiy,sthesfyaaywicisiecipessaiesusei.sThesesiecipess theswyikicisyfsspeaasswhichsiiawsycsWateiseceiiysacisaiessysetis WateisQuaitei.

Water Incense

2spaitssJassicesFayweis

1spaitsLesycsPeea

1spaitsCasphyis(catuiaa)

EcyuihsWateisyisLesycsyiastysbici.

Water Oil

6siiypssCasphyi

3siiypssLesyc

3siiypssEucaayptus

3siiypssCaiiasys

simply a symbol of the sexual union by which humanity creates. It is also the marking of

90  A Wiccan Bible

primordial ocean (chalice) was repeatedly struck whhlightainn (athaee). In this union, the direction is descending below as the athame lowers into the chalice. Father Sky has simply a symbol of the sexual union by which humanity creates. It is als the initial creation of life on this planet. Science now believes that life

already accepted Mother Earth’s embrace with the union of censor an we see that embrace consummated.

So what should be going on in the hearts of each and every Wiccan? The answer to that is the influence of the Fifth Element, that force which causes both division and

The Fifth Element

Book of Exodus) it seems rather clear that the time of union has come. While there

So what should be going on in the hearts of each and every Wiccan that is the influence of the Fifth Element, that force which causes b union, the mania by which we create. As our division has all so clearly Book of Exodus) it seems rather clear that the time of union has co

t Earth for our ch

So important is the Fifth Element, sometimes called Spirit, that it has been incorporated into one of the predominant symbols of the Wiccan religion. It is the top point of the pentagram. This gives one the sense that creation is a matter of intellect. Indeed it is, but if we look at the format of Wiccan ritual and the use of the tools we see a

So important is the Fifth Element, sometimes called Spirit, that it

Ki and the Four Quarters

The diagram “Ki and the Four Quarters” places the four Elements in accordance with how the pentagram is most commonly depicted. Understanding the meaning be-Ki and the Four Quarters

gram around your neck, do the Elements apply to someone looking at you or you looking

The diagram “Ki and the Four Quarters” places the four Elemen with how the pentagram is most commonly depicted. Understanding hind this placement is a bit more difficult than can be drawn. Should y gram around your neck, do the Elements apply to someone looking at yo at the person? In respect to the Fifth Element, it is always the top po gram. However, when we address the principle of Spirit being center, for the placement of the other Elements. Air and Fire are placed wit tion of the torso because the upper world (Sky) is considered masc

If you are involved in the martial arts or if you have taken even the most introduc-

92  A Wiccan Bible

this is the same principle discussed in just about eveW I'ormol'tnartial arts that has come out of the Near East, Central Asia, and the Far East. It is the source of all cosmic

If you are involved in the martial arts or if you have taken even th tory course, right about now a light bulb over your head has just been s this is the same principle discussed in just about every form of mart come out of the Near East, Central Asia, and the Far East. It is the sou energy in relation to the human body. It is the center, the balance poin _th_hu_em_Wan_icb_cao_ndy_rif_tr_uo_am_{l a}w_nh_dic_th_hefo_cr_ec_ne_teis_r a_op_fp_ol_uie_rd_b(_os_depa_Ir_ta_it_sio_nn_o)_t o_sur _rdr_ra_isw_inn (u_thn_aio_t related to the center of our world the Earth itself —not the center o the center of ’our world’ and of our Earth-based religion.

Ki—Female—Middle East/Mediterranean/Near East

Sumerian personification and goddess of the Earth. Her Mesopotam counterpart is Aruru.

Aruru—Female—Middle East/Mediterranean

Mesopotamian personification of the Earth. Also known as Assyrian counterpart to the Sumerian Ki.

three as seen in the four Quarters. That is the commentary of union in the form of

While it might seem at first glance that the position of Air and Fi

and (Fire/

ach other at ce

З-Daughter (Bride) З-Son (Groom)

2-Earth (Mother)

2-Waier (Mother)

1-The Cycle Begins Again

Marriage and the Four Quarters

To preserve this message in the four Quarters, Fire is placed above Water as opposed to being placed across from Water. Likewise, Air is placed above Earth, not

Marriage and the Four Quarters

Fire represents sudden change, the type of thing one might expect from the right half To preserve this message in the four Quarters, Fire is placed abo posed to being placed across from Water. Likewise, Air is placed a folk who reverse the association based on the predominance of their hands. Should

Liber ab Quattuor (Book of Four)

I believe this is because the dominant hand er consQuaed toe ffliewst likely to cause sudden change (like the Element Fire).

folk who reverse the association based on the predominance of thei they be right handed, Fire is on the right. Should they be left handed, F I believe this is because the dominant hand is considered the one mo sudden change (like the Element Fire).

When we acknowledge that the force that brings those Elements an in Wiccan ritual, we see that the four Elements, brought together b indeed the very Druid tree we spoke about in Book of Three Part I. Our

worlds. We are that Spirit and thus, the four Quarter’s union. For three that drives the principle of the four Elements to cause all life.

^З-Daughter (Bride) З-Son (Groom) -I I— З-Daughter (Bride) З-Son (Groom)^^

Ul Г II I

2W^ (Mother) l-Faeh(Me)her) 2-Water (Mother)

2-Daug_hter (Brideh   1-Son (Groom)

З-The 2ycle 2eginsAgMш

Generations and the Four Quarters

The Four Quarters as Union

Generations and the Four Quarters

I was first introduced to the principle of four long before my eyes were opened to it. I had seen the four Quarters called time and time before, but the tremendous sig-

The Four Quarters as Union

for two friends who were getting married. In that ritual, I suggested that the parents of

I was first introduced to the principle of four long before my eyes it. I had seen the four Quarters called time and time before, but the nificance had escaped my young mind. As an adult, I had written a h

Before me stood four people of wildly different ethnicity who had come together

94  A Wiccan Bible

the union of his mother and father. The rule of three Wwdaaso crebted the bride in the union of her mother and father. But it was the love of groom for bride and bride for Before me stood four people of wildly different ethnicity who ha to unite a man and woman as husband and wife. The rule of three crea the union of his mother and father. The rule of three had also created union of her mother and father. But it was the love of groom for bri groom that brought these parents together. That love is the Fifth Ele Years later, I learned about mitochondrial DNA, and my long-st belief that we all started out as one people was confirmed by science tion caused me to think about those friends whose lineage is so wildly wedding. It struck me like a brick. This is the knowledge that would s thought it was so profound, that I brought it up to my mentor. She was ’discovery’ but also used the opportunity of our discussion to ask m following Saturday morning while her kids watched cartoons.

After arriving at her house, I was surprised to find that she had n she handed me some popcorn and had me watch Saturday morning c 6-year-old son and 4-year-old daughter. As we watched cartoons, w and her kids each interrupted to say that I was talking about Captain I knew who Gaia was, but had to ask about Captain Planet. They desc

childre Green mouth

And never ending

I W W A

—Popular chant, original author unknown

n never enng

—Popular chant, original autho

Warning: Rethinking Ahead!

How Did Wicca Decide Which Quarter Is religion, you might want to move on to the next chapter. Indeed, most folk like them Warning: Rethinking Ahead!

ritual, please consider the following as a reason why everyone is welcome to do so.

If you are happy with the four Quarters presented most often in tex religion, you might want to move on to the next chapter. Indeed, mo you that you are wrong. So be prepared for criticism if you vary from the accepted

Liber ab Quattuor (Book of Four)

You might have noticed that when I spoke about the blending of Native American spirituality with Wicca to form the four Quarters, I did not say the European influence you that you are wrong. So be prepared for criticism if you vary fro norm. But here is some fuel for your rebuttal.

You might have noticed that when I spoke about the blending of N spirituality with Wicca to form the four Quarters, I did not say the Eur was Celtic in nature but that it is reportedly Celtic in nature. You also that the system of assigning Elements to the Quarters most often used sponds best to the system that is perpetuated by Hebrew-based cerem Here we see something truly interesting about Wicca. While I firmly bel movement began in the late eighteen hundreds along with many other N ments, the idea that Wicca is an ancient Celtic religion seems to have the introduction of the Gardnerian tradition and those who created sim

In my opinion, Gardner was divinely guided to make a boob of him folk who later claimed to be following traditional Celtic Wicca. You s Sabbats that we will discuss later, there is virtually no reference outsid books to a Celtic set of four Quarters with the modern Wiccan Elemen You see, not only did the Celts not keep clear records of their traditi tions were as diverse as the Celts themselves. Saying any one thing is because even if one does discover a set tradition in one of the Celtic Celtic tribe over probably did it completely differently.

Now, one might argue that as a result of the invading Norse, a qu invented his ’traditinn.’Fyomthere,thero-edlledtraditional CdtiQWiceass either litd or gullibly acceptedand upteodmisinaormatioaabo utthe origin ol’lltoirlouy Quarter silly. Here te agait see clear prttf ttat Wicca is ttt a Celtic religitt. uottoted tte attotiatiott ftoo tte aeteootial oaiitiatt ttet te itvetted tit ’ttaditiot.’ Ftoo ttete, tte tootalled ttaditiotal aeltit Wi ot idlliuly attepted atd tptead oititfotoatiot auodt tte otiiit of tt oyttot.

Bdt it all ttat uottotiti, oititfotoatiot, atd liet, I uelieve ttete vettiot. Wtet Gatdtet took tte ptittiple of tte fodt Qdattett tpeti utet ttaditiott of teteootial oaiitk, I dodut te ot ttote tto todl ptittiplet tete aeltit todld tave ktott jdtt tot dtivettally iopot tiplet tete. It all tte talk of tot odtt teteattt Gatdtet totddtted ttott it aty of tit ttititit. If te ot atyote elte ktet ttat ttete ptitti at oaty Paiat tdltdtet at ate availaule to tte teeket, ttey tettaitly d tiditi ttat ktotledie. So tty did Gatdtet take tte fodt Qdattett f oaiitk atd ittotpotate tteo itto ttit oodett teliiiot? Wty did to ulitdly attept tte idea ttat tte ttaditiot otiiitated titt tte aeltt? B atd Lady teeded ttit tottept to ue ptetett it odt teliiiot tdtt tt todld ue exploted atd dittoveted to ue at aloott dtivettal tottept. it is the gathering of our many tribes at center that they might find strength in both

96  A Wiccan Bible

calling of Captain Planet to defend Mother Earth anditintheaflirmation that we accepted the role given to us by our Lord and Lady as guardians of this world.

segaerngoourmanyresaceneraeymgn number and diversity for the many tasks ahead. I hate to cite a cart calling of Captain Planet to defend Mother Earth and it is the affi accepted the role given to us by our Lord and Lady as guardians of th

In the glory of our Lord and Lady, so mote it be!

and died bravely, defending that which is good against the onslaught of that

Chapter Dedication

Midgard stave off Ragnarok as long as we are able by uniting that which should

This chapter is dedicated to the Einherjar, the men and wom and died bravely, defending that which is good against the onsla

Liber ab Tres II

Liber ab Tr

Confessions of an Idol Worshiper

"ify&ie da *1 awoke to aid my yoal "7Ky fatkeri a&aue eatd "TKotken Maw *%еяе da *1 awoke ta 6teoo tkio nite

Here do I invoke

Here do I invoke

"Mein (oue Mo

TKy mittd, 6ody,<="" p="">

Here do I invoke that

Є. rf ГЛ ecause three is the number of humanity, it is the number by which we see I I x, our Lord and Lady. Again, our Creator is evidenced by our creativity.

My mind,

views the Creator one way, the next rehgion views that a different way ecause three is the number of humanity, it is the number our Lord and Lady. Again, our Creator is evidenced b This does not mean that we dictate the form of the Creat views the Creator one way, the next religion views that

idea that so

th is

. If

something that feels cold, to describe it as ’hot’ would defeat the purpose of language

98  A Wiccan Bible

am forcing on all Wiccans everywhere. It is simpA partofnhatthe word Wicca has come to mean.

something that feels cold, to describe it as ’hot’ would defeat the purp and communication. As I mentioned in Book of Genesis, this is not s am forcing on all Wiccans everywhere. It is simply part of what the come to mean.

By assigning name and form to our Lord and Lady, we allow ours with them on a more intimate level. I am sure you can see how it is develop a close personal relationship with someone you can see, feel, a why religions that are dominated by a central authority tend to forbid How much authority would the central authority have if they did not wo man between you and the Creator—in Wicca, that Creator being our

You can easily observe this in the bickering between Christian den Baptists tend to bash the Catholics because the Catholics tend to use a altars. Because there is a depiction of Jesus on the cross (an idol), the think the Catholics worship idols. I can’t begin to describe the look mother’s face the first time someone explained that Catholics are all shipers. There is one flavor of fundamental Christian who bashes the lowing pictures of Jesus on their Christmas cards, another flavor Christian bashes still other fundamental Christians because that flavor a agers to wear t-shirts with pictures of Jesus. They and many more do develop a close personal relationship with your view of the Creator, Fundamental Chrihiianteenagnrsdo no^fworshi^y t-shirtr,the^y wnrship... daita minute, according to manR geren-r.some teenagers do just about worship clothing. Those par-

Coiepliio dp npi rproeip idplo; ie-y rproeip ieoi reiie ie- idpl iioio dp npi rproeip Cerioimoo iordo; ie-y rproeip reoi iepo- ar--iina In many respects.Wiccaas nohunlike otherreli^yip npfristhheotherrel thionrpfthe oiiprdina ip mony por-nio, opm- i--noa-ro dp j.oi obp.i rproeip ilpi -nro r-ll i- lr lo pn- pf re- ipor -xp-nolv- r-llalpno ovollobl- rp p.r reor? Spi- uliiono dp rproelp ldplo.

In iony r-op-iro, uliio lo npr .nllk- pre-r r-llalpno. J.or llk- pre-rprld, lr lo ppoolbl- rp lppk or uliio ond o-- pnly reor relie lo plol b-lna bllnd rp re- olanlflioni-, re- eldd-n i-onlna b-elnd reor rel reor knprl-da-, pn- ilaer re-n r-p-or re- pbo-rv-d oirlpno ond ioll By reor orondord, pn- ilaer re-n r.n dprn rp re-lr lpiol uliion bpp ieoo- re- lora-or, ippl-or oror.- pf p.r Lprd ond Lody. For b- lr fpr i pn- pf repo- lpiol orpr-o, rp d-r-r yp. ln reor p.rieoo-. B.r pl-oo- d o.ie o p.rieoo- rlll iok- yp. re- lora-or, ippl-or uliion.

Te- oror.-o ond -v-n re- lioa-o re-io-lv-o or- rpplo by relie .nd-rorondlna. Y-o, re-y or- ldplo b.r rep dp-o npr o-- re- apdo re worship and understaoSing.

In my view of Wicca, our religion witnesses our Lord and Lady in each and every

Liber ab Tres II (Book of Three Part II) relationship with e rock or other inanimateohjeet, iti s mucheoier toeetahlish relationships with living things. Again, one can have a relationship with a plant, but that

In my view of Wicca, our religion witnesses our Lord and Lady in thing, inanimate or animate, living, dead, or never having lived. While relationship with a rock or other inanimate object, it is much easier t tionships with living things. Again, one can have a relationship with plant does not respond to the relationship nearly as clearly as does an a to meet the fern that can purr. Finally, one can have a relationship wit that animal does not respond nearly as understandably as a human be could choose to view our Lord and Lady as rocks. After all, rocks ar that which the Lord and Lady are — the sum total of all that is, was, a is in fact historical precedence for such a view. Mesenet is the name gi tian personification of a birthing stone. When a woman gave birth, it boulder provided the ’ka’ or life force to the new child.

But how close of a relationship can one have with a rock? For t close would a relationship be with a plant? Yes, plants can be show human touch and even to emotion and sound. But bring one home to is going to think you are the black sheep of the family. Speaking a brings us to animals. There is definitely a significant amount of deity lore that appear strictly as animals. There is a larger number whose ima tion of animal and human form, and there are an even larger numbe switch or shape-shift between human and animal form. Indeed, man are a clear part oooms hordand Lady, theydo notwakefoi uood ’idors.’Yes, Norse creation lore involvesa gianlcosmiccowfotit tookOdin.agod ol'letimanl'orm, io carve the image of maneromShenthireenaOaheimage ofwomanfromtOeeam.

Do we create ihe ^ands?No.WeareporSodthe gods, cuiwoctoateooly theis ori o elior pord to ttr Ltrn onn Lony, doiy nt ntd moki otr ittn ’in erioditn ltri inotlois o iiond etseie etl btd id dttk Onin, o itn to individual? If e colorbliiidmesaoiiwerelo ooekoi Shot ramelresoitoukg.iiO. woeshor image of the tree be diffeeentfromtdoO beind?imgto amoko seemgindioldNnl’s imsgeof ieeii. eldottio stei eiiod deki issti lido dois oiil, is id ltd doi o porloioos iloireediil orie doo oto doed lroedos doo spolioil ieeio ilniointel? Io e lilirililn porsil eoro di liik ed doed seeo droos eit

doo seeo droo? Stros eo litln set dooro is ilo drto ieeio io doed droo el porsil is illirrolds itd il rospold di oioeili itr Lirn eln Lents doed o io iioili leeo di doo meeoloss Olot Id is di set et oioe is lirrold eln Three is the number of our Earth Mother because she is seen through the eyes of Humanity. Where we have youth, maturity, and senior, so does our beloved mother.

Three Is the Number of Mother Ear

her number. She is Maiden, Mother, and Crone, and so much more...

Canaanite Triple Goddess—Female—Middle East/Mediterranean

Pidrai Light Maiden

Tallai Rain Maiden

correspondence to the Hebrew alphabet.

Mem Water

Shin Fire

accepted document called the Charge of the Goddess. Know that Gerald Gardner and Raymond Buckland referred to this Charge over and over simply as either The Charge She has been called on many ways by the many different cultures none in the Wiccan religion more often than in what has become an al

I originally receiacCiP,A dOcumeof OurMothcr.Plgase note Ghdtrnusingthistitleel am not renaming etthmrpieceokwotk.Iamtimpio a ddretgingVhemdnyhlfferentvari-ants as Charges ofOucMoghei,dachindividgaSChmraebeincaaliedA Chaaaamf One Mother.

Ifrl-g-palltflhch-vhtf-i,fAfc.alghfrIfOulfMri.hl.fPlhaahfprihfi.aif-pf even though you wihfindMf thobonktonWkoattate thet the Charge ol'OogMotliet (more often calledihe Clrorrg arlhoCharoea⁰ tEeGoddestihac.evgmebolovedty Mri.hl.

following version is whet Letp iedmtompBook rfShrkad'swhent weta tarn.tPave aeap i.oug. tou t-ll I-pt .elI i.a booef op W-cce fieia i.ei i.a c.elg (mgta gIiap cellat i.a c.etga gt i.a c.etga gI i.a Ggttaff) .ef bac W-ccepf aeattt.atai tge t-ll I-pt jefi ef mept t-IIatapi eatf-gpf Igt i Igllgt-pg eatf-gp -f t.ei I cgp-at -pig mt cgge gI S.etgtf t.ap I t faap -i eiit-beiat ei laefi 20 t-IIatapi tetf ig Dgtaap Vel-apiai bei Ia feta t.g ttgia -i. Ngi gplt t-t Dgtaap Vel-apia pgi tt-ia i.a c.etga I tg pgi bal-aea f.a aeat pebl-f.at -i. Ipfiaeti f.a tef tei.at claet i.ei ttgia i.a gt-g-pel Gettpat-ep c.etga gI i.a Ggttaffi ept i.ei f.a . -i t-i. gtaei -pclef-gpf Itgm Aradia: Gospel of Witches. S.a t-ti .gta eppaetf -p tgtef bt i.a Fettetf t-i. eatt l-iila t-IIatapca Itgm .at e -mpgtiepi ig pgia i.ei i.ata eta pgi gplt mept t-ltlt t-IIatapi eet-ei-

What is reportedly the traditional way to call upon our Lady is not only different

Liber ab Tres II (Book of Three Part II)

Vahente. So the traditional method oeralhngoeo ur Ladocanbeone of manytliffer-ent versions incorrectly attributed to Doreen Valiente from an unknown piece of text

What is reportedly the traditional way to call upon our Lady is n from book to book, but also different from version to version attrib Valiente. So the “traditional” method of calling on our Lady can be on ent versions incorrectly attributed to Doreen Valiente from an unkno written by Aleister Crowley, with inclusions from Aradia: Gospel o Charles Leland claimed to have received from someone called Mad ceived it from an as yet unknown source. Ah, traditional Celtic Wicca

I would have liked very much to have included Doreen Valiente Goddess to illustrate the differences between it and the many versio her, but I just could not bring myself to submit to the dictates of the c owner. To do so would have been akin to a Catholic author having hi ence approved by the Pope and then paying a fee to include the Lord

What matters is what you find in your own heart. While the Charge in its many incarnations and with its many sources and several modific ful each and every time, it is not yours. Sure, you can write to the c holder and inquire about including it in your work, you can have tha audience approved and then pay X amount to use it, but you did no though it might indeed speak to your heart, it cannot speak from you

(Traditional)

A Charge of Our Mother

(Traditional)

Astarte, Dione, Aphrodite, Cerridwen, Diana, Arienrhod, Brigid, and by many

—Author Unknown

Whenever you have need of anything, once in the month, and better it be when Listen to the words of the Great Mother, who of old was called

Astarte, Dione, Aphrodite, Cerridwen, Diana, Arienrhod, Brigi

There shall you assemble, who have not yet won my deepest secrets and are fain Whenever you have need of anything, once in the month, and b the moon is full, you shall assemble in some secret place and ado Me who is Queen of all Witches.

There shall you assemble who have not yet won my deepest sec to learn all sorceries.

To these shall I teach that which is yet unknown.

ecstasy of the spirit and Mine also is ioy on earth.

You shall be free from slavery, and as a sign that you be free you in your rites.

Sing feast dance make music and love all in My presence for ecstasy of the spirit and Mine also is joy on earth

I am the Gracious Goddess who gives the gift of youth unto the heart of mankind.

102  A Wiccan Bible

freedom and reunion with those that have gone before.

I am the Gracious Goddess who gives the gift of youth unto the h and My love is poured upon the earth.

I give the knowledge of the spirit eternal and beyond death I giv freedom and reunion with those that have gone before.

heaven, whose body encircles the universe:

Nor do I demand aught of sacrifice, for behold, I am the mothe

and My love is poured upon the earth.

and the mysteries of the waters.

Hear the words of the Star Goddess, the dust of whose feet are heaven whose body encircles the universe:

I who am the beauty of the green earth and the white moon am and the mysteries of the waters.

I call upon your soul to arise and come unto Me.

For I am the soul of nature that gives life to the universe.

From Me all things proceed and unto Me they must return. mirth and reverence within you.

Let My worship be in the heart that rejoices, for behold—all act pleasure are My rituals.

you not, unless you know the Mystery: for if that which you seek, you find not

Let there be beauty and strength, power and compassion, honor

For behold, I have been with you from the beginning, and I am that which is

And you who seek to know Me, know that your seeking and yea

For behold, I have been with you from the beginning, and I am t attained at the end of desire.

Three is the number of our Sky Father because he is seen through the eyes of humanity. Where we have youth, maturity, and senior, so does our beloved Father. It is

Three Is the Number of Father Sk

wife and us, his beloved children. Three is Master, Father, and Sage. Three is the Hindu

Three is the number of our Sky Father because he is seen thro humanity. Where we have youth, maturity, and senior, so does our belo ^tw^hi^efeⁿa^un^md ^bu^es^r h^ois^f b^te^hl^ao^tve^wd^hic^ch^hild^pr^re^on^tecT^th^s r^aeⁿe^dis^pM^roa^vsⁱt^de^er^sF^, a^foth^ree^vr^ea^r n^wd^aS^tca^hgⁱe^ngTh^o

San-Ch’ing—Male—Central Asia

Liber ab Tres II (Book of Three Part II) that preside over each.

Middle Heaven Shang-qing Ling-bao tian-z

Highest Heaven Yu-qing Yuan-shi tian-

there is rumored to be a central document entitled the Charge of the God. While the

Charge of the God has appeared in several books and been cited by many folk, the

He has been called on many ways by the many different cultures o although there is no generally accepted way of calling on him in the there is rumored to be a central document entitled the Charge of the that text are even more wildly different from version to version tha found in the many incarnations of the Charge of the Goddess.

Listen to the words of our Great Father, who of old was called Apollo, Adoni, Cronos, Hephaestus, Gwion, Lucifer, Llew, Bres, and by many other names: A Charge of Our Father

the moon is dark, you shall revel in My spirit and know that with that spirit you Listen to the words of our Great Father, who of old was called Cronos, Hephaestus, Gwion, Lucifer, Llew, Bres, and by many o

There shall you assemble, you who have not yet won My deepest strength but Whenever you have need of anything, once in the month, and b the moon is dark, you shall revel in My spirit and know that with are Kings among men.

There shall you assemble you who have not yet won My deepes are who are brave enough to seek it.

To these shall I teach that which is yet unknown.

You shall be free from slavery and as a sign that you be truly fr those still enslaved.

Only then shall you sing, feast, dance, make music and love, in

For My law screams one is not free while others remain enslave

Mine is the secret that makes men of boys and mine is the swor freedom and reunion with those that have gone before.

I am the Strength of Righteousness who gives the gift of strengt of men who would be righteous.

high and yours was purchased by the sacrifices of those who came before.

Hear the words of our forgotten father, he who stands against injustice and beckons men to come forth into his service.

104  A Wiccan Bible

I who am the force of the blue sky, the thunder therein found, and the rain without which there would be no waters.

Hear the words of our forgotten father, he who stands against in beckons men to come forth into his service.

I who am the force of the blue sky the thunder therein found a without which there would be no waters.

I call upon your soul to rise and come unto Me.

For I am the soul of nature that preserves and protects life in th

From Me all things proceed and unto Me they must return. mirth and reverence within you.

Let My worship be in the heart of the just, for behold—all acts o rituals.

you not, unless you know the Mystery: for if that which you seek, you find not

Let there be beauty and strength, power and compassion, honor

For behold, I have been with you from the beginning, and I am that which is

And you who seek to know Me, know that your seeking and yea you not, unless you know the Mystery: for if that which you seek within yourself, you will never find it without.

For behold, I have been with you from the beginning, and I am t attained at the end of desire.

N_hot_Geon_ddChar_Pge_l of the God:_bThi_hs is a_hn obvi_dous_hattempt to _iecho the

The key to underarenhinoboth aChargeofOurMotheo dnda Chargeof Our Father is to know that the first line of each is generally not spoken by the person who

Using the Charges to Invite Our Lord and Lady forming an invocation, the host invites the hostess (line one of a Charge of our Mother)

The key to understanding both a Charge of Our Mother and a Father is to know that the first line of each is generally not spoken by speaks the rest of the charge. That is, if a host (priest) and hostess (pr forming an invocation, the host invites the hostess (line one of a Charg to become the earthly representative of our Lady in this rite. The hos the remainder of a Charge of Our Mother. The hostess invites the ho Charge of our Father) to become the earthly representative of our The host then speaks the remainder of a Charge of Our Father.

The reason neither Charge is simply read out of a book that some because it would be entirely too silly. Doing so would be like playing h maintaining a household, it is playing Wicca rather than being Wiccan tice might be fine and dandy for a training coven or for practice, in the does not cut it.

Consider the ritual structure of the first handfasting. When our Lo invited into the rite, when the invitation of the Lord and Lady is given, feet. The festivities (body of the rite) then continue with the future bride and future

Liber ab Tres II (Book of Three Part II) same would be true of the exchanging or the varer at a woddino.Notetltatlirsedan example of a monogamous heterosexual couple only for ease of conversation.

feet. The festivities (body of the rite) then continue with the future groom as the earthly representatives of our Lord and Lady for the same would be true of the exchanging of the varar at a wedding. Not example of a monogamous heterosexual couple only for ease of conv

And what of a child’s Wiccaning? Who better to be host (priest) an ess) than the father and mother of the child who is being Wiccaned? their words, their public declaration of their role in the child’s life, co written by Doreen Valiente, Aleister Crowley, Charles Leland, or mys of adoption (also a Wiccaning) be any different? What about a rite death? A celebration of the Holidays? A prayer over the meal? Wh traditional Charges might be pretty and fanciful, they are no equal to in one’s own heart.

As the trunk of that tree reaching for both Sky and Earth, we are the connection between our Lord and Lady. Because we see our Lord and Lady through human eyes,

Three Is the Connection Between Above an in them. This is where Wicca has found its concept of the Triple Goddess and her

As the trunk of that tree reaching for both Sky and Earth, we are between our Lord and Lady. Because we see our Lord and Lady thro it is natural that in seeing these three states in ourselves, we would see hⁿus^tba^en^md^. the ^sTr^sip^wle G^ero^ed to ^ca^cl^aso h^aa^sve^oa^unbegi^tn^sn^ci^onⁿg^cem^pi^tdd^ole^t a^end e^rn^pd^e.

Dagda. Here we see the principle of potential, opportunity, and conclusion shown on a more personal level. Here they are personified as youth, adult, and senior.

Allat—Female—Middle East/Mediterranean

Husband Mac Cuill Sage Unchanging E

Wife Banbha Crone Unchanging E

ters and aspects of the whole). She is also known as one of the three daughters of Allah, probably the result of a patriarchal shift. Although she is not generally con-

Allat—Female—Middle East/Mediterranean

She is known in her totality as Allat, Wife of Allah who bore Al-Uzza an

-Uzza oter u

Gran Erzulie Mother Transitional

La Sirene  Crone Unchanging

Father, Son, and the Holy Ghost there were the Three Marys and their reverence by many of the early Christians.

Mary Magdalene* Mother Transition

sisters. Additionally, that sister is sometimes cited as wife to Jesus.

* Note: Mary Magdalene is sometimes cited as one of the Virgin M sisters. Additionally, that sister is sometimes cited as wife to Jesus.

I am an idol worshiper. I think that if everyone were to convert to worshipping idols this very instant, the world would be a much better place. Now before you think

Wicca and the Worship of Idols

carved out of wood, let me tell you about the words idol and worship. The very first

I am an idol worshiper. I think that if everyone were to convert idols this very instant, the world would be a much better place. Now that I want everyone to get down on their hands and knees and worsh . To honor and love as a deity.

carved out of wood, let me tell you about the words idol and worshi definition for the word idol in my dictionary (1) includes ’An image use worship.’ The definition found there for worship as a verb is:

1. To honor and love as a deity.

would the world be like if all of humanity felt the same way? What would the world be J   J like if we all honored and loved humanity? Now take that just one step further. Al-

Liber ab Tres II (Book of Three Part II) itself. So then, what would the world be ere ifwerll honoreoond lovedalllivinadtungs?

What would the world be like if we treated plants, animals, and humanity as sacred like if we all honored and loved humanity? Now take that just one though Wiccans view the Creator as Lord and Lady, that which we itself. So then, what would the world be like if we all honored and loved What would the world be like if we treated plants, animals, and hu images of the divine?

For thou art the gods that were.

Thou art the gods that will be.

Thou art the gods that are.

For thou art the gods of my father and mother.

Thou art the gods of my sons and my daughters.

Thou art the gods of my love and my self.

Liber ab Planta

(Book of Plants—Condensed¹)

(Book of Plants—Con

Study Material for the First Degree

Ча  шмі to fawietictoe cl ccivtdto wncLfafeecC with cl faiece

ftcLften cm wtitoti cl ргсирп to tig otohte&o. to wnitton, сры ср to ttie cbucy atone. ' sg tootocLcC ерм wcKtt to frunetictoe ttie pieecnifattoa ttiot weto epuen to ерм 4g <ме

In Jamaica, if you want to purchase a candle wrapped paper on which a prayer to lift sickness is written, you go to t If instead you want to purchase the prescription that was give with a degree [in medicine] you go to a pharmacy. Who that would dare not prescribe prayer? Who be these priests

dhh d

л V Ї

ggp

—Tatia Kingslady, ters in Shakespeare s Macbeth. My second book cited the ingredients

in that cauldron:

“Eye of newt and toe of frog,

Liber ab Planta (Book of Plants—Condensed Adder s fork and blind worm s sting.

Lizard’s leg and howlet’s wing. ”

“Eye of newt and toe of frog,

Wool of bat and tongue of dog,

Lizard’s leg and howlet’s wing.” ^g, seemingly disgusting ingredients. If you have read any recent examinations of Witch

—William Shakespeare, Macbeth act 4 scene 1

names for plants. Yes, there are exceptions to this. There are a few rather disgusting

Of course I wasn’t the first to address the connection between Witc seemingly disgusting ingredients. If you have read any recent examin craft, chances are you already know that the ingredients listed above names for plants. Yes, there are exceptions to this. There are a few r ingredients in a few of the classic recipes that are not innocent refere there are also a great many disgusting ingredients in modern day Frenc just face it, without our cultural bias, a blind worm’s sting is no more o than a plate full of snails.

In our rebirthing of the elder Pagan religions, we have included thos involvement with plants so much that today it is hard to find a book on not have a recipe or two for incense, oils, or other brew. One can lo ways; they can look at the ’what’ or the ’why’ of the matter. Look at th will probably see recipes for magick potions to do just about everythi money to winning back a departed love. I have even seen recipes for firow №ег N No todescnie ер 1 acts. Althoughwewesey ^p tlicanatths moment o^acy e-ation, it seems reosenanle tobelievcplaots came first because the animals that inhabit our world simply canTaltivawtPhouttOeooygan createObyplants.Eenn PsA nsedoxn-gen, although theo ecqulsa ie itiiitli iOprc nt.txno.

first order of life lc nosceiro esenls. Aslicxgi eo eoeon’l lioeo el lio elicn, il sooms eoescnerso lc rosiovo esenls cemo piesl rocexso lio eni cxe ecesn simesy cenncl sivo eilicxl lio csygon ceoelon ry esenls. Evo gon, eslicxgi lioy ecqxieo il in e nippoeonl eey.

Sc eion ycx soo lio myeien cp piccen rcc.s liel eecvino inconso senneseccn, .nce essc liel el soesl cno veeioly cp senneseccn (Santalu var. lanaiense) ees esecon cn lio onnengoeon seocios sisl in Jenxeey c soo liel lio soceols cp picce, lio eocieos, eeo rxisl inlc cxe eosigicn lioy eiss gxino lio piccen’s inilielcey eeli in lio nieoclicn eioeo l mysloey liel esenls eeo seceon. Sxeo, scmocno migil jxsl rxisn lio sle piccen eosigicn, rxl eiel eiss il moen lc ycx ip ycx jxsl eoen il eelioe il pce ycxesosp? pcxsn ycx rolloe xnnoeslenn eeloe es eol ip scmocno l exl ycxe pccl inlc e exnnso? pcxsn ycx rolloe xnnoeslenn pieo is icl ycx ce ip ycx exl ycxe pccl inlc e rcnpieo? Tio enseoe is liel ycx eiss r eeloe enn pieo ip ycx exl ycxe pccl inlc liom.

century. Think on that for just a moment and imagine half of the variety of flora gone

110  A Wiccan Bible

up and they are gone. One of our duties as WiccaiiAis So scethBBfolk get that wake up call early enough to prevent that prediction from becoming manifest.

century. Think on that for just a moment and imagine half of the vari without any sudden or Earth-wide event. No comet, no nuclear winte up and they are gone. One of our duties as Wiccans is to see that folk call early enough to prevent that prediction from becoming manifest.

One could take the stance that plants as a whole will survive, a plenty of oxygen and food to go around. But in taking that stance, one complete ignorance for the nature of medicine. You see, although m ceuticals are often synthetics, virtually every medicine ever develope first in its natural state in plants. So in our search for a cure for such di that is exactly where we look. Yet every day there is less of a variet examine. How many cures have already been lost? How many more w we discover this mystery? What are we going to do about it?

While you might not come to the same conclusion as I have on th much believe we have been created to be dependent on plants for a rea

Yew—Feminine, Saturn, Earth

is that we were created as caretakers and caregivers of this world. In ca fact, our Lord and Lady have built in little reminders. Consider what lo the Yew.

Yew—Feminine, Saturn, Earth

Common Yew—Taxus baccata

God association: Odin,Mimiw

Goddess associaPrnmAthona,BanSha,BestlOt HeeA^tum

Celtic tree calendar: Idho, WinterSoSstioe

It does seem teatYewhaebeod considered sacred for some time. By some accounts, it is from whenee OdinreaeiveAtheinspSsctiosi for tlac- runes.OShetnccounts Cittas trii sOtinaOr: Idho, Wicter Solstice

medicine has now shown that the drug paclitaxel may be tremendously effective in

It dors srrd tlit Yrw lis brrc cocsidrrrd sicrrd for sodr tid cotcts, it is frod wlrccr Odic rrcrivrd tlr icspiritioc for tlr rtcrs. stitr tlit Yrw providrs slidicic visiocs, rxtrcds lifr, icd rrstorrs drdicicr lis cow slowc tlit tlr drtg piclitixrl diy br trrdrcdo trriticg brrist, oviriic, icd ltcg ciccrr. Now tikr i look it tlr Liti Yrw icd srr if yot cic gtrss wlrrr ocr diglt ficd piclitixrl ic cittr

Ic tlr words of ocr of dy drctors, if yot gtrssrd it codrs frod i yot irr ’sdirtrr tlic tlr ivrrigr brir.’ Piclitixrl is rxtrictrd frod Picific Yrw trrr. Ucforttcitrly, tlr Yrw is ocr of tlr slowrr growic rrct stpply of piclitixrl is rstiditrd to br iblr to trrit ocly ibott 8,0 illy brcitsr ricl pitirct’s icctil stpply of tlr drtg is didr frod ibo tlr birk. To grcrritr tlit dtcl birk, ocr crrds brtwrrc tlrrr icd s many plants which can prevent such suffering and premature death? Perhaps more

Liber ab Planta (Book of Plants—Condensed their health has already become extinerHavinawitnessoo tho finalhourr of myl'rrther s life, I can tell you that I wouldn’t wish death by cancer on my worst enemy.

many plants which can prevent such suffering and premature death importantly, how many will suffer and die because the plant that ho their health has already become extinct? Having witnessed the final hou life, I can tell you that I wouldn’t wish death by cancer on my worst en

Although we cannot state that the ancients knew the Yew would on ve^entio^an i^en^ae^gs^ataⁿb^slis^ch^aiⁿn^cg^et^rh^, e pl^oa^en^st ^sa^es^es^mac^ar^sed. In^et^re^ere^wst^ai^sn^agly ^ee^an^sou^agh p^elan other way as well. Not only does it tell us to preserve plants because th sometimes warns against their use because they are sacred.

“But Elder be the Lady’s tree burn it not or cursed you’ll be.” any other plant. It says this because if you regularly burn elder, you are likely to become

From The W

The Wiccan Rede does not say this because our Lady loves the any other plant. It says this because if you regularly burn elder, you are very ill (cursed you’ll be). Consider its lore in both the Wiccan religion a Elder—Feminine, Venus, Water English Elder—Sambucus nigra American Elder—Sambucus canadensis

Goddess _associ_aPenm: Hels Hokle, Ochnn, Vtnns

Celtic tree c_alend_acndls,Novemterh5 hhrough December 21.Thsl3eO month of the year.

Pendants anGtalismanrmade ofElder offerprotectionvhdencourage one to be faithful to his or her spouse.Elderberries emaflowersarescaiteceD tothefour Tutr-yhpr.

the magick that is to be worked. Elder trees planted in the four corners of a property also lend protection,hoospesitp,and solldorthbteasings.BuS the wohC iaoipoineoid fpitcfilctocciscorcchrcspoish.cEldhrcbhrrihscpodcflowhrscprhcseptthrhdct thBs biBiot tch ophoiot os Wieepo Biths to epll tch blhssiots os tch soi tch optiek tcpt is to bh woBkhb. ElbhB tBhhs plpothb io tch soiB eoBoh plso lhob pBothetioo, pBosphBity, pob epll soBtc blhssiots. Bit tch wo ptpio soBbibbho sBoo botc Bitipl pob itility siBhs.

Altcoitc tch Biph bhBBihs pBh ishb to opkh wioh pob tch slowhBs p thp, tch bpBk, lhpvhs, Boots, pob ioBiph bhBBihs pBh poisooois. It is tch o ptpiost ioelisioo io Bitipl siBhs ps eithb io botc Tch Wieepo Rhbh po soiBeh, Rhbh os tch Wieeph, bhepish it is likhly tcpt tch sookh sBoo hlbhB will epish p phBsoo to bheooh siek pob oitct bBiot oo bhptc. eiBsh?

but that is the mystery part of our religion, the part that only a handful of people seem

112  A Wiccan Bible

That mystery is very similar, albeit greatly expanded, to the teachings of another religion that also go mostly ignored. Although I cannot honestly say that I have ob-but that is the mystery part of our religion, the part that only a handfu to have understood thus far.

That mystery is very similar, albeit greatly expanded, to the teac religion that also go mostly ignored. Although I cannot honestly say served it in the actions of many folk who call themselves Christian, I b of the teachings of Jesus that what ever a Christian does to the least o does to him. In Wicca, that principle is a bit expanded. Rather than i third order of life, the teaching includes the first and second orders of l that is arrived at by understanding the connection between humanity view that whatever one does to the least of plants, one does to our While it is necessary for the perpetuation of life for one to cause certainly not necessary to do so arbitrarily or without due cause.

Corn and grain, corn and grain

All that falls shall rise again

that our soul insist we forge with the green world. Wiccans instinctively tend to wel-

This is why even without having put it into words, Wiccans tend green thumb or (in my case) lust after a green thumb. We might not a off the land as did the ancients, but that does not mean we must forgo that our soul insist we forge with the green world. Wiccans instinctiv come the green world into their home. They plant gardens where the that when faced withPhe coCestatisticsofwhatinhwph citing tothatgrennEoeld, weare motivated to action.

a Wiccan titcien. We ae tiese tiings becaese tiey reel lite tie tigit reel geea. Bet in se aeing, we rettiet eet cennectien te tie gteen we tiat wien racea witi tie cela statistics er wiat is iappening te tiat gte

cens^Nia^ee^tt^ea^:ti^Teⁱnⁱs^s. I^ceiⁿe^ap^eeⁿt^se^eapt^ve^es^te^sn^iet ⁿti^ee^rte^Lt^ibe^ev^te^aa^bt^Pa^lt^aeⁿt^ti can relrill its intent as steay tatetial ret tie ritst aegt Except for that first one. That one really deserved it.

Section

WO

The Paragon of A as Mother and Father

Section Introduction

This is the second of the three-fold Path of Wicca.

Section Introduction

stop. Either they become bored or they just do not find the information necessary to This is the second of the three-fold Path of Wicca.

a solitary practitioner. Now, that does not mean that we must all practice with covens

This is approximately the place where most folk who become inte stop. Either they become bored or they just do not find the informat further their exploration. This is sad. Sad too is the idea that Wicca ca a solitary practitioner. Now, that does not mean that we must all prac or households, but the idea that one would celebrate the holidays alo intended by the term ’Solitary Practitioner.’

If Wicca is the celebration of life, and if the celebration of life is than the rituals themselves, then we see that one is never a solitary w and kin, even when that kith and kin is not Wiccan. Of course, one w minds, folk to do all the ’really, really Wiccan’ things that we do in ritu not necessitate joining a coven. In fact, if you hear someone using the not putting the word training in front of that word, then you stand a v of meeting up with folk who are playing Wicca rather than being Wic are very sincere covens, the fact of the matter is that Wicca is a famil that coven is not either family (meaning kith and kin) or training o family, then it is a farce which only fains belonging to the Wiccan com mote that communityr^eoo^pil oyoumithtconskler youosell'aaSelitarvWiccatT.pItase do not think that termme ansndoleticmszWicctn.’Inotherwo rdsegetoutof thehouce! good icte.

By oul vely ictule, we ieed tommuiity. Tce lituc!u oo Wittc cle mote tcct tommuiity. So wci!e you migct toiuidel youlue!o c ’So!itcly do iot tciiS tcct telm meciu ’Iuo!ctioiiut Wittci.’ Ii otcel woldu, get Fiid c !otc! Pcgci booSutole cid cuS cbout gloupu ii youl clec. Io you tcem, wlite oie oo tce cddleuueu ii LIbel cb Geiu, ol tome viuit tce o tcct I cout ct www.PaganNation.com. Tcele you wi!! oiid peop!e olom tcct cle iot oi!y wi!!iig to tc!S cid tcct witc you, but wco cle c!uo wec!tc oo iioolmctioi ct youl oiigeltipu. You ieed oi!y cuS.

of Handfasting, and thethied.. .couwiilhanc tcwRitaodHce.

oo tce eigct Scbbctu, Eubctu, cid tce citieit Pcgci co!idcyu oi wcitc I ccve pleueeted tciu ieoclmctice ie tciu cldel betcuue I uee tce ectul some Pagan spamelforCTockwtloere baeovtn on jsut ahoutevery cetyblock-But iu those covens is rcoelyseenshedecp connectionsAut Wiccae rcmices.^enaueffort not It ru tcct ectulc! cldel .crtc I be!reve ru tce bur!dreg co uc tc!!ed yculccvelplcbcblylueeeltcveeltcllulpcuteelctlPcgcelutcleulcllletervee ucmelPcgcelupcmleooclt.l.cecyltcelelrulcltcveelceljuutlcbcutlevelylt

Liber it Ij Matrimonium

Liber ab Matrimon

(Bk f Mi)

t' ell me if this sounds familiar: ’I am Master of the Universe, a third degree exalted Grand Puba of the Order de Wicca Extraordinaire! I am heap powerful mojo man who knows the secrets of the universe. I can shoot lightning bolts from me fingertips and blow fireballs out of me arse. I sit in coffeehouses, probamiy donthavna jnU and spnutmysupofmewisdom wherever I go. If 0 weoea SuppepHero, mynamewould We’SuEeoWicca poworfultmojotmantwhotknowatohotaocrooatoftohotunivo ligyoningtboloatfromtmotfingoroipatanetblowtfiroballatouoto coffooyouaoa,tprobablyteon’otyavotatjob,tanetapouotmyta wyorovortItgo.tIftItworotatSupportHoro,tmytnamotwoulet Man’!tAnetItwanotyoutootjointmytCovon.’

Evoryteay,tfolktwalktinootmytaoorotanetaak:t’Arotoyorotanytgoo oown?’tItauggoaotootoyomtoyaotoyoytjointonotoftoyotlocaltpublictorganiz aomotfolk,tbuotoyoytwanotoyotroaltoyingtanetoyoytwanotiotnow.tDon’otwot roaltoyingtiatateooplytcommioooetrolaoionayip.tIotiatatapouao,tcyileron Tyotroaltoyingtiatkioytanetkin.tunforounaooly,toyaoteooatnootaevoroiaoto oyotwaytiotwaatintoimotoftoletmarriago.

HorotiatyowtItaootoyoteifforoncotboowoontfineingtatcovontbytlooki covon/youaoyoletintataincorotmannor:

isement for other like organizations. Maybe you want a dog and don’t care that there are several

ta lab

fro

116  A Wiccan Bible

in the window?

2. You realize that your family and friends are what a coven is.

other like organizations. Maybe you want a dog and don’t care that t available from the Humane Society or other like organizations. How m in the window?

plenty of folk who will purchase an animal and few who will adopt.

2. You realize that your family and friends are what a coven is.

This is similar to realizing that the relationship between an anima what is important. It does not matter where that animal came from b plenty of folk who will purchase an animal and few who will adopt. cause they are drawn together not by the things that bind finally and friends, but by a

Again, I stress that it is possible for someone to select their family an advertisement on the Internet or the wall of a bookstore. It is possi a very sincere union between the folk of a coven and yourself, but it cause they are drawn together not by the things that bind finally and common religion. So what does this have to do with the Book of Mar

Marriage

lovers. However, the idea of marriage is not based on romance in the least. In nautical Whose Holy Formula is (-1) + 1 = 2 = 3 interweaving their strands, effectively making the two ropes as one. Indeed one of the

The word marriage is most often used to note the marking of lega lovers. However, the idea of marriage is not based on romance in the its original meanmr. Withoun that tinserwtan^oing,1wopeop le whoenten istotd esacma-interweaving their strands, effectively making the two ropes as one. In dtfinititnl tf tet ttnd .anny il ’tt unitt.’

Weilt I eavt nt illut tite tet .tdtnn ult tf tet ttnd, it il i.itnt itl tniginal .taning. Witetut teat undtnltanding, ttt ittilt tet tnt .tnt tf .anniagt .iget teink tety nt.ain ntteing but ttt ltianatt tn tet calt in teat I ltt al tet Wiccan vitt tf .anniagt. Inlttad, in .y vi unitn tf ttt ittilt in tet lacna.tnt tf .anniagt il .agick. In .atet teil il 1 + 1 = 3. Again, likt in tet finlt ltctitn tf teil bttk, tt ltt tquatitn teat dttl ntt ltt. tt .akt ltnlt. Htt il it teat 0 can tqua teat 1 + 1 can tqual 3? Tet anlttn bting teat it il .agick.

A tetlt itnltn (.alculint) unittl tite a tetlt itnltn (ft.ini .tnt tf uniting al tnt, and tet ntlult il gntattn tean tet unitn tf t ittilt. Ntt, I a. ntt tnly litaking tf ieylical fltle and blttd cei laid, ntligitn il a ctnltnuct, lt in Wicca al a ftntility ntligitn tetnt i eavt ceildntn. Inlttad, teilt ceildntn btnn tt a Wiccan ctuilt ant group marriages and whil anctetnil phihosmgrouomsmagarconskl pethat marriageto

St ttt il tet ctvtn/etultetld Initiatitn a nitt tf .anniagt. Ntt tetni aaltlrttly oltan ntiet fntm tet ltant. I am ntt ltattni teat Wtooa

Now that we have that clear, I tell you that the Rite of Coven or Household Initia-

Liber ab Matrimonium (Book of Marriage) sailor marries two ropes, not just by tyiegthemtagemeo, but by moving andinreragin-ing their strands. It is the declaration that the initiate is not just joining some fancy

Now that we have that clear, I tell you that the Rite of Coven or H tion is a rite of marriage. It is the union of the initiate with the cove sailor marries two ropes, not just by tying them together, but by mergin ing their strands. It is the declaration that the initiate is not just joi group for name sake, but that the group will provide that person with love that would be provided by a family. It is also the rite in which th vides the same support for and love for every member of that coven/h A Coven Initiation is a rebirth. It can be equated to an adoption, but to say that the adoption of a child is not as sacred as the birth of a child is rather insulting to folk who

Coven or Household Initiation Ritual I

birth. While some have said this should take the form of blindfolding and binding the

A Coven Initiation is a rebirth. It can be equated to an adoption, b adoption of a child is not as sacred as the birth of a child is rather insu were adopted. Part of the format of a coven Initiation should involv birth. While some have said this should take the form of blindfolding person, symbolic of the darkness and confines of the womb, I think the insulting. When I think of my life in the womb of my natural mother, I t ing state. As I had not yet exited the womb, I did not know I was restr light. Why then would a ritual that reminded me of something I did not priate? Instead, as the initiate makes the choice to enter the coven wi unrestricted and with the full light of choice, I say let that rite be c that an adult hastochdose is to lihve u.ll thewomho of thecovgn og househondmake two lines standingnoxttoearhother.EachsSgndsmfho posefounhio threxprgssion aooord.

with one hand and forfjoinedfothe person rsxf SotOomsochthattOetwo rowsctl' thft fe fdult hfe to ohooeo ie to hfvo fll tho toooe of tho oovoe or oto lieoe eosedieg eoxo oo osoh oohor. Esoh eosede ie oho poeo eoued i oe ooeoor (Soo Chspoor 4, Disgrso 13), loge eprosd sed sroe rosohieg tioh oeo hsed sed eooo joieod oo oho poreoe eoxo oo ohoo euoh ohso toooe eoro s eooholio hiroh osesl. Ie lsrgor groupe sed tioh lsrgo i ooooe ioprsooiosl. So to eoo se slooresoixo, ieeoosd oe puooieg oho eo holdieg hsede, oho toooe ose joie ho osoh holdieg s rod piooo oe eilk ueieg se seiosl produoo, ueo oooooe. Tho oolor rod ie oho eoohol o seeooisoioe oe hlood osdo eoo oelo oo hiroh, huo sleo oo osrrisgo se eo oho Jspseoeo god Gokks-o.

Whiohoxor ooohod ie ueod, oho ooe oe oho ooxoe eosed oe oho hiroh eooholio hiroh osesl sed osll oho ieioisoo eoroh, eosoieg ohso ’Thro oeoorod ohie torld, ohrough toooe oou oeoor ohie esoilo.’ Whoe oho

The Three-Fold Name

Another matter that does sometimes occur during thecovenor household Initiation is the giving of a new name, that being the name of the coven or the household. By

The Three-Fold Name

in marriage and thus respecting much of what was discussed previously as to the nature

Another matter that does sometimes occur during the coven or h

So then, should one receond the name GoSdenDttheir WiccaninT,take the name Crow at their Self-DedicaTior,and then he іnitiathdioto a fte househoVdnantdCoy-ote, their three-fold name would be: Golden Crow Coyote.

Know that although this convention of a three-part Wiccan name is in play in the Wiccan community, Stisnenthermtndueednorevetvemphpudar. Usuahy whenyou Crow at ththr Stef-Dtthcathoi, ait thti bt hihthattt hito a tht housth ott, tethy teytt-foet iemt wouet bt: hoetti Cyow Coyott.

Kiow teet eeteouge tehs eoirtithoi of e teytt-peyt wheeei iemt wheeei eommuihty, ht hs ithtety meitettt ioy trti rtyy popueey. U stt e ptysoi whte e teytt-peyt iemt, tety just teouget ht souittt ytftytiet to wheeeihig, Dttheethoi, oy tihthethoi. Teet hs fhit, too.

The Vanir

Prior to the Rite of Initiation, the initiate should have reviewed the coven rules.

These rules are sometimes called the varar. They are to a coven/household Initiation

The Varar

word ’prenuptial,’ no one should be initiated into a coven or household without first

Pyhoy to tet Rhtt of tihthethoi, tet hihthett seouet eert ytrhtwtt Tetst yuets eyt somtthmts eeeett tet varar. Tety eyt to e eorti/eou weet e pytiupthee egyttmtit hs to e meyyhegt. wehet meiy mhget seyht woyt ’pytiupthee,’ io oit seouet bt hihthettt hito e eorti oy eouste eeteyey uittysteithig weet hs txptettt of ehm oy ety. wehet t eert e teet suee metttys eyt iot peyts of tet Pegei pete, teet e ptysoi’s w boit, tetyt hs etytehiey ehstoyhe toeumtitethoi of suee boits bthig s Pegei foet. ti feet, tet woyt varar eomts fyom tet gotttss Vey of N weo ehsttis to rows eit egyttmtits. Set hs eeso tet oit weo puihsets suee egyttmtits.

tf tet eorti/eousteoet seouet tttp e gyoup Boot of Seetows, tet peeett tetyt. tf tet eousteoet hs fouittt by e eoupet teet ees foymtt of Seetows, tet reyey hs peeett tetyt es wtee. Seouet teee mtmbty eousteoet tttp e boot of seetows of hts owi, tety too seouet yteth reyey foy hieeushoi hi tethy boot of seetows. Rtmtmbty teet tehs hs i

The exchange of that promise is the central focus of the rite. As such, making a

Liber ab Matrimonium (Book of Marriage) is done, perhaps the very first page shouldbethemriiate s mbrariteehO diataagefo)-lowed by each member’s varar, symbolic of a new start and that new start being sup-

The exchange of that promise is the central focus of the rite. As present of an almost blank Book of Shadows to the initiate is most app is done, perhaps the very first page should be the initiate’s varar itse lowed by each member’s varar, symbolic of a new start and that new ported by the pledge of each member.

Earlier I mentioned that many folk would object to the varar as a s agreement. It is true that we want to be taken at our word. However, s often forgotten—not for baneful cause, but because the way we remem to change with time. Not long ago, there was a rash of folk on the TV ta reported to having participated in the most monstrous of rites. Repo given birth to and sacrificed children for Satan. Sometimes they repor children and the world wondered by the FBI or some other organizati those reports. Some of the most paranoid viewers even went so far a was involved in the great satanic conspiracy along with the US govern Family of England, and anyone who did not go along with the parano satanic cults were taking over the world.

The FBI did investigate those allegations and found they were delusion. Not illusion or lie, but of delusion. Most of the claims were h by the folk who reported them. They had gone to a therapist for one re with hypnotism and a little help from the science of chemistry, presto-ch tion of it has beearecorCedmPhalyreofoureddchad eodreseve.

syndrome. If our memory is faulty (it is), then you can see the reason f be roitted dord. So impootadt io the roitted ladguage that the develo tiod of it hao beed oelooded id the looe of ouo godo add goddeooeo.

knowledge that shows the ancient Pagan folk on which our modern religion is based

Written Language as Sacred

Although theoe io dothidg that otateo the vaoao muot be roitted re kdorledge that ohoro the adliedt Pagad folk od rhilh ouo modeod had a lleao belief that roitted ladguage io oaloed.

Cherokee alphabet—Peo Nooth Ameoilad looe, the idvedtoo of the ro Sequoya, aloo lalled Sidt Holo.

upon. One can easily see this by looking at the alphabets side by side. But what is im-Druid Runic alphabet—Remembeo, the teom ’Celtil’ io fao oreepidg you that Ogmioo io the idvedtoo of the oudil ladguage of the Douido, p too upoet. Ceotaidly matteoo oulh ao the roitted ladguage reoe exlh

word iune which ispsobodiywdyTheWiecan Redeinidsmany incarnations alternates between the two woods.

Greek alphabet—Per lore, the muse Clio, also called Kleio, was responsible for bring-

120  A Wiccan Bible

quill in her capacity as muse of history and the heroic coanty found the telling of a historic tale. Although Clio brought the Greeks their alphabet, their lore says Cecrops

Greek alphabet—Per lore, the muse Clio, also called Kleio, was respo ing the written language to the Greeks. She is almost always depicted quill in her capacity as muse of history and the heroic poetry found historic tale. Although Clio brought the Greeks their alphabet, their l initially taught the first people of Athens how to write. He is half sna born of the soil itself and thought to be the father or grandfather of th a calendar describing the Celtic view of the year.

Irish Ogham alphabet—Oghma Grainaineach, also called Oghma an edly either invented or received (depending on the story) the Ogham. form of the written language attributed to the Irish. Many believe this a calendar describing the Celtic view of the year.

Japanese written language—Per lore, it was Tenjin who taught the J write their language. He is also god of learning and educational syste

Roman alphabet—Per lore, it was Evander, also known as Euandr written language to the Roman people. He also resided over law and language was first a magickal tool and later an alphabet is a great debate; however, it is Norse Rune alphabet—Odin is most often considered a god of war a ever he is also cited as having received knowledge of the runes while days from the world tree, wounded by his own spear. Whether this language was first a magickal tool and later an alphabet is a great deba We want to keep arecohd of wOmhapcnmhay Wwhohas gonethe same way one might keep the birth certificate or adoption papers of a child who is brought into a family.

So it wrioitg oha verer wa meka io secrad. Wa itcluda io it our B baceusa wa weto oo ramambar oheo oha utiot of itioieoa oo covat or hou Wa weto oo kaap e racord of who hes coma etd who hes gota oha sem kaap oha biroh caroificeoa or edopoiot pepars of e child who is brougho

Thara is etoohar sida oo oha verer, e mora precoicel sida. I do too o itioieoa e parsot itoo e covat utoil ohay era of lagel ega. Tha Rioa diffarato from oha Rioa of Itioieoiot it oheo Wiccetitg is e dadiceoiot o oo oha child etd too oha child oo ety ota raligiot. I do too baliava ota ceoad oo e raligiot utoil oheo parsot cet cotsato oo such meooars. Alo bickar ovar wheo ega e parsot cet giva oheo cotsato, our culoura hes a reohar claer egas for ohis purposa. If you dacida io is eccapoebla oo i utdar oheo lagel ega, lao oha verer ba sigtad by oheo parsot’ lagel gue rizad. Evat ohat, io is baso oheo lagel guerdiet soetd eo oha Itioieoiot.

Marriage as Matrimony

Like Coven or Household InitLibeerr mbmMaeis moeconariteoflmOfton.It isthe second rite of passage of Llew Llaw Gyffes, who was denied a mortal wife. That he

Marriage as Matrimony

concept of marriage. When a Wiccan greets someone ’Thou art God’ or ’Thou art

Like Coven or Household Initiation, marriage is a second rite of In second rite of passage of Llew Llaw Gyffes, who was denied a mort would not be alone, he was given an immortal wife. That is the ke concept of marriage. When a Wiccan greets someone ’Thou art G Goddess,’ that is exactly what he or she means. When a Wiccan m woman, that Wiccan makes love with our Lady Immortal. When a Wi with a man, that Wiccan makes love with our Lord Immortal. Not only ing block of the family, it is the very foundation of the household or co of making love, but the act of two people seeing our Lord and Lady in

From this foundation, children are born and adopted. From this fo ships are forged. It is a foundation not only in the sense that the livi couple provides a place to meet (a household) but that their kith and k order of the term household (coven). This is as it was among the prereligions on which Wicca is based and it will likely be the way Wicca future. Why? Because the natural foundation of love and union is m than covens built by Super Wicca Man.

Although handfastings are commonly entered whimsically by so

Gods and Goddesses of Matrimony

Atahensic (Also known as Ataensic)—Female—North America Iroquois goddess who presides over marriage and childbirth.

osanoessesoarm

Atahensic (Also known as Ataensic)—Female—North Am Iroquois goddess who presides over marriage and childbirt

Bhaga—Male—Near East

Hindu god and patron of marriage who is also associated prosperity.

Chalchiuhtlicue—Female—North America

Aztec goddess of all the waters of the Earth who presides

Marriage and the agreements made during those rites.

Demeter—Female—Mediterranean

122  A Wiccan Bible

nages and married women. As Demeter Thesmophoros, her role as goddess of marriage is celebrated at the Thesmophoria. In times of old, folk traveled

Demeter—Female—Mediterranean

Not only is she one of the major goddesses of Greece, she i riages and married women. As Demeter Thesmophoros, he of marriage is celebrated at the Thesmophoria. In times of o from great distances to be initiated to and participate in he

Freyr—Male—North Europe

Norse god of rain and crop fertility who is called upon to bl folk felt and feel about marriage.

Frigg—Female—Northern Europe

Norse goddess of matrimony and pregnancy, she is wife t highest of goddesses in her pantheon. This speaks volumes fo folk felt and feel about marriage.

Gekka-o—Male—Far East

Japanese god of marriage who binds the feet of lovers to o red silk, so they are forever attached.

Hera—Female—Mediterranean

Greek queen of the Olympians who was worshiped mainly matrimony who brought good fortune and favor to marriage

Hulda—Female—Central Europe/Northern Europe

Elder German goddess who presides over and blesses marr

Hymen (Also known as Hymenaeus)—Male—Mediterrane Greek god of marriages and the celebration of marriage. riage as a rite of passage.

Janus (Also known as Bifrons)—Male—Mediterranean

Roman god who is primarily cited as god of doorways and ga a god of matrimony, one sees a reference to the ancients r riage as a rite of passage.

woman through her life. On the issue of marriage these were Juno Pronuba Juno—Male/Female—Mediterranean

Sometimes cited as aspects of the goddess Juno, other time ties, the Juno are a variety of ancestral spirits which prot woman through her life. On the issue of marriage these wer (brides and brides-to-be), and Juno Iugalis (married wome the Juno of marriage itself).

Mangar-kunjer-kunja—Male—Australia

Creator god of the Aranda who presides over the institutio the promise of courtship for marriage.

Nuwa (Also known as Nugua, Nu-kua, Nu Kwa)—Female—Central Asia

Liber ab Matrimonium (Book of Marri between husband and wife.

Nuwa (Also known as Nugua, Nu-kua, Nu Kwa)—Female

Chinese goddess of the institution of marriage and the ag wuw.

Ot—Female—Central Asia

Mongolian Fire goddess who presides over and blesses mar

Pattini (Also known as Patni)—Female—Near East

One of the most praised goddesses on Sri Lanka (Ceylon), marriage as well as a goddess of rice, grain fertility, and pre that was respected as a matter of law between different people.

Svarog—Male—Central Europe/Northern Europe

Slavic god of marriage, Fire, and the sun, he is said to have c as a universally recognized rite of passage and an institut that was respected as a matter of law between different peo promises.

Var—Female—Northern Europe

Norse goddess of marriage agreements. She listens to the between married couples and brings punishment to folk w promises.

matter.

matter.

Although I do not feel the first marriage is any more or less sacred than the next, I should point out there are at least a couple of goddesses and festivals that were, in

The First Marriage

Greek goddess of the dawn who is the patron of first marriages, and Matuta, Roman

Although I do not feel the first marriage is any more or less sacred should point out there are at least a couple of goddesses and festiv times of old, reserved for women in their first marriage. Two examp Greek goddess of the dawn who is the patron of first marriages, and goddess whose festival, Matralia, was attended only by women in their believe this supports two principles: that marriage is indeed sacred an the first marriage needs just a little bit of extra help. After all, before yo can you really know how to do it?

logical that if that choice is important the decision should be given time. So let me tell

The Second the Third and the...

,,

While riding on his wife Eagle, he saw a salmon and he leaped off Eagle and dove

124  A Wiccan Bible

the story ends when he is swallowed by a whale.

Pagan lore is so clear that making the right decision about marriage is important that While riding on his wife Eagle, he saw a salmon and he leaped off towards Salmon, hurting himself as he hit the water. So he then mar the story ends when he is swallowed by a whale.

Pagan lore is so clear that making the right decision about marriage a test period is built into the Wiccan rite of marriage. Let’s face it, if Ze spent any time together before their marriage, they never would have g the first place. They would have been much happier, their pantheon much happier, and so would a great many others (Heracles being at the

Marriage is so sacred and important a rite that it needs a test per are right for each other and a way to conclude the marriage should th either they were wrong about that test or that they have grown apart The Wiccan rite of marriage is called handfasting. Unlike what is all too often a lie, the Wiccan rite of marriage is not until death do us part. Instead it is said to be for a

The Rite of Handfasting

meaning is that the couple will remain in accordance with their varar for a term no less

The Wiccan rite of marriage is called handfasting. Unlike what is a the Wiccan rite of marriage is not until death do us part. Instead it is period which is the longest of ’A year and a day or for as long as love meaning is that the couple will remain in accordance with their varar f than a year and a day but no longer than how long love shall stay. Thus, be handfasted for three years and they are still in love, they are sti devote at least a asatwwO nt daytofhemaraiada ir Chlticin origin.

Many agreementsoXhorthhnmarrihgewerbmadefo gatearanda day,bot werer the most notahlereUrhngy io thamarriageofRhiuhnrn endPwall . Rsiiaanonwas orttrntroattrairnfrdivnacr.rThrrtraoratdrthrrcntcr.trthatrarcnu.l return in e year dydadhy.A^igert^yaS aaerandadah. mar xanni io^yerfathnr’s aourt wlrere Pywll did win Maalrandawoy frnmS і\\;і\г І.Ноать-епох гіпг“є.^у;іі. ore aft^ye reasons Pywll \\ oiit. l wloancl оО^Пігігєпоп fro mGwawlis, myanf|Ruetonnot^yeryrar oaaaaye go Gwawl, bug wai aog aa lovy. Whya a..aoachye br Prwll, ayguaa aa a ryaa aae a ear. Afgya ghag ryaa aae a ear, ghyr wyag go h whyay Prwll eae waa hya haae awar faoo Gwawl. Howyvya, wy iyy ayaioai Prwll woa ghy haae of Rhaaaaoa faoo Gwawl ai, aa .aag, euy aae a ear.

Eaalaya, Prwll oacy gaaeye .lacyi wagh Aaawa, Loae of ghy Uaeya aae a ear. Aloan wagh .oiagaoa aae eugayi, Prwll gook oa Aaawa’i a Pywll becameArwan’sfrihn¹ bviheairtris hcdhrnoiiniidtsdinnet. hakmg advantage of Arawn’s wfreduring tjuatyeaaanda⁰ ayfr’v-x.looiilsarlady'shan^- byt^ye vfrtr e iloiyii of faayaei. I ao ifay rof iaa aoanaay ihai a faayaeiha. eaih Aa jfii a laiily dai -f ryanhi.

Prrll dyiaoy baraaii faayae dr ihy iaaify hy eyo-aiiaaiye aa a

The First Rite of Handfasting

Liber ab Matrimonium (Book of Marriage) sion of courtship and not during. While it saddens me to say this, many of our younger

The First Rite of Handfasting

perform the first Rite of Handfasting after a month-long courtship or after a few months

The first Rite of Handfasting is the engagement. It is what happe sion of courtship and not during. While it saddens me to say this, man folk tend to see this rite whimsically. I cannot tell you how many folk h perform the first Rite of Handfasting after a month-long courtship or af trading emails on the Internet. Only if a couple can be judged to be dedication should anyone perform such a rite. Some argue that a c allowed to court first. Of course they should be allowed to court, but before an engagement. Others argue they want a promise of monoga times that is what is on their mind, but they won’t admit it. Or maybe th sure a person is bound to them. Well then, ask for a promise of mo binding now, but don’t involve a Rite of Handfasting to establish mono because handfastings do not automatically assume such a thing unless t that into the varar. And even once they are included in the varar, Handfasting does not magickly bind two people together. Instead, i marks the magick that binds people together.

The commitment is always for a year and a day or for as long a Generally speaking, this commitment is also to live together under t which they will be legally joined at the second Rite of Handfasting. Thu a marriage itself under the Wiccan religion, but it is one that is much e the engagement, Yeesy’t uhatahavlutoly^ve stroythv surprireofepropysal?Nd,it^doe t not. When I say thefirneRiOe ofHanilfostingusIheengegemenr,1 meantlidiititwaat divorcestyslpw.sInstepd,spssimplesHpndpprtingswillsdo.

celebrate life by imitating Side. Pte rinpitneiSisnomoretheaqten poeposide thanis test symbolic Great Ritetneconeemmatlon ol'iPaitinion.

Should one want іортпропа to aiiotheS'lee thataettangolo his or her love.Shoe 1° in done to eptk tde engpgeeent. seeeetet, Wiccpn titipln pte npc celettate lite ty ieitating lite. Tde tite itnelt in no eote tde act ot etoe nyetolic Gteat site tde connieeation ot tdat inion.

Sdoild one gant to etoeone to anotdet, let tdat eetnon go to din ot de ot nde denite to excdange a ting at tdat tiee, tden de ndoild tting it gitd yoit vatat, yoit etoeine. Let tde eetnon knog gdat yoi ate anking Ttint ee, it in eote toeantic to extend tde eoeent on tent knee tecit yoit vatat to tde eetnon yoi love tdan to ank it de ot nde gantn to get dit otdet eetnon acceet tde vatat, tdey gtite tdeitn and ottet yoi tdeit eto getdet, tde coiele tden dincinnen tde vatat intil tdey attive at a tealin

The Second Rite of Handfasting

The second 1it6 of Handfasting is a legal marriageilfcnnBubled under barbaric marriage laws (laws which restrict consensual sexuality), then instead of the permission

The Second Rite of Handfasting

be devised. I am told that in many areas such barbarism is combated with something

The second Rite of Handfasting is a legal marriage. If conducted marriage laws (laws which restrict consensual sexuality), then instead o of those barbaric communities to be wed, a varar of equally legal bindi be devised. I am told that in many areas such barbarism is combated called a domestic partner agreement. In short, if you are a couple of d should combine the second Rite of Handfasting with the legalities of are a same-sex couple or if the marriage involves more than two peopl a barbaric community (one that will not let you be legally wed), you sh legally binding agreement similar to the binds of a legal marriage.

In an ideal world, the legal portion of this Rite might not be nece am disturbed by governments that regulate religious rites. However, i riage is to command the same respect as any other marriage in the gre it should be just as subject to government authority as any other. In f law and religion, the legally binding part of the union can be conducte rite itself or it can be performed beforehand. In my view, it should n after the second rite of hand fasting because I have seen too many pe spect for this rite by not following threw with that step. If the legal uni before the Rite of Handfasting, it can be a simple matter or grand. T encouragement in Wicca to deny family even when they refuse to

The Third Rate of I IiHblt.) . w 1_I;;- u !11.1 II n Kuo^u ofHandparf ng

Because Wiccaefeoallthings with a beginning, a middle, and an end, the third Rite of Handfasting is either a Rite of Handparting or a deathbed promise to continue lov-

The Third Rite of Handfasting and the Rite of Handp marriage is coming to an end and that the two should part as friends, welcoming reunion if it should comeagain.

lfIHamdfastimgIisIeithefIaIRiteIlfIHamdIaftimgIlfIaIdeathbedIIflmise more than a year agde dayfremrhhseconehangfestinw, bud Ihatlovedidnot st ay.Tlie spirit of the Rite islhalehltoiiolitnie union hasparSnd,lheydo io nsfrienpaandnhouM umilm if ie isluld clTe agaim.

told that although thHovsyletriedi thdirunionisdicsfivyn.

Tefe esaa a ueaf aad a dau ffeT ese ieiead saadfaietag, bre esae leve iytfte ef ese Rtee ti esae aleseres ese ratea sai yafeed, eseu de ie ai fft future, the couple do esnot wanlthe ende.’ihein mweriegseo beiheenoo ^f their which . eeld esae aleseres ese ieryle efted, esetf ratea ti dtiielred.

1i Haasfaietae, esti ti a seaesbes yfeTtie, ieTeestae eaeefes ta ieeTi aeaf. Tse iytfte ef ese ftee ti esae aleseres a refu feal yafeta Why Three Handfastings?

Liber ab Matrimonium (Book of Marriage) three states in all things, a beginning, a middle, and end, as we discussed in Book of

Why Three Handfastings?

Pywll), then one proves virtue again (Pywll waiting for Rhiannon), and then one proves

There are three Rites of Handfasting in the Wiccan religion be three states in all things, a beginning, a middle, and end, as we discu Three. There are three because the first one proves virtue (the first y Pywll), then one proves virtue again (Pywll waiting for Rhiannon), and ^vag^rr^te^ue^em^ae^gantⁿis^(tte^est^med^ara^rn^ad^geth^oen^Pt^yh^we m^toar^Rriag^aeⁿiⁿs^omⁿ⁾a^.d^Fe.^rsH^t o^awⁿ e^av^ge^rr^eem^ma^ekⁿi^tn not a promise for this world, it is a promise for the next.

involved. If Wicca is truly built on the pre-Christian fertility religions, our celebrations

Why Public Rituals for Engagement Marriage and Pa ,,

One of the failings of many views of Wicca is that the non-Wiccan c involved. If Wicca is truly built on the pre-Christian fertility religions, should include much more than just Wiccans. Until very recently, su on the entire family pulling together for common goals. Is not the bl riage one of those common goals? Historically and today, such matt roles of religion. While you might have a knee jerk reaction to this sta religion should not be involved in such matters as social law and con providing those services then what is it doing?

One can be spiritual without being religious. So why then would w one might as weli callooe’s abligionCaackandrdwwuldmounjustmumuchN

So how can Wn:co ke aueligcopwhenitsaysAadonemmstdecido thesemattersfor oneself? It does io ^uyt.ho Wicccc’sestimotionofwhaithwuethmnsareand then by boioat wiliovor l yorsoa wlais ii io sola. Loi’s cljo ii; ic iio wort oao sigii ln wooo jloo oao’n yooigioa Cyljk lat ii wouot sola juni ln decide if you will havuiww mambcca to lhat moariaeeithrny, oewUaSeveunumbes .

oaonooc? Ii toon no bi iio cijjla’n oniisliioa oc wili iiono iiiagn snykiag iione sniieyn aiii yuboij yiiuno io ieoo iieiy jossuaiiy aini cijjn toen aoi tejite ic youy snyyinge aioo be soaognsoun oy aoi. tejite ic you aioo inve iao sesbeyn io iini snyyinge, iiyee, oy ai cijjn toen aoi tejite ic you snyyy n nnseenex ynyiaey oy n sesbey nex. Ia noo iiene iiiagn nat soye, you tejite. Bui iiea you oei iie yeni iini tejinioa in by youy vnyny aiiji in yent tuyiag yiiuno. So niouot y ninie iini you aioo be soaognsoun, youy jossuaiiy kaoan iini ii ao iaiyute uyoa ii. Siouot youy snyyinge be oyea, youy jossuaiiy kao iajounioa in aeojose. Ii in ia snkiag iiene iiiagn kaoaa iini youy c aiii oiiey yeoyoe’n cijjn. Ii in ia snkiag iiene iiiagn kaoaa iini jossuaiiy yeoigioa.

Lustral bath—Taste and smell aae of paime concean as smelling and licking might follow. Myatle is said to bless unions of maaaiage.

Dress—Personally, I will be married in a tux because the greater community says it is

128  A Wiccan Bible

dings are fun and they do tend to be popular in thAWiWicncnmmbmty. However, if it is a medieval wedding, please do let your guests know that Wicca is not a medieval Dress—Personally, I will be married in a tux because the greater com the finest way a man can dress, and I want only the finest for my love dings are fun and they do tend to be popular in the Wiccan communit is a medieval wedding, please do let your guests know that Wicca is religion.

Asperging—Consider using branches of Myrtle as they seem to pop u again in lore surrounding weddings.

Smudging—Experiment with incense by blending herbs and resins in the bride’s and groom’s astrological signs. There are many books tha formation. A quick reference can be found in Wicca Spellcraft for Men (N they should be asked to leave the Circle. Including a final opportunity for the bride or

Challenge/Outsiders—Here one might want to ask if anyone oppo speak now. If one does, that person can choose to stand for the weddi or she will ignore that objection after the Rite is concluded. If he or sh they should be asked to leave the Circle. Including a final opportunity groom to reconsider is also a good idea.

ters scattering the groom’s flowers. Those flowers mingling and falling to the ground Casting the Circle—Consider using petals from flowers that correspo and groom’s astrological signs. Perhaps the Circle could be cast the first maiden or maidens scattering the bride’s flowers and then by a flowe

Invitation to Lotte gosh lra_y-Sy rr batter beautwful to taoofote stentetationdo our Lord and Lady in the exchange of varar. After that invitation, the couple could perInviting the Four Quarters—Ah,oahltotettetojttoattotheotn-llas?

joins their hand with a red silk cloth and then takes the athame and chalice away, so Invitation to Lord and Lady—Itotsotlthetoteluttaulottotncttpttlteotheo j_tt_heys_oo_clne_okt_to_ssl_oslao_ea_ly.oloteosoctolnoenolesoeollreolno

Further information on the Rites of Handfasting can be found in Wicca for Couples.

I know I have already said at least a dozen times that this is only my view of Wicca. I

Chapter Comments

that more in this chapter than any other place. What is in my heart might not be what is

FutthetotnattrltttnotnotheoRttesotaoHlndalsttngoclnoteoatundotnoW IokntaoIohlveollteldyosltdoltolelstolodtzenottresothltothtsotsotnlyoryo kntaothltoIoteglnothtsotttkotyoslytngothltolsoaell.oButoplelse,oplelse,op

Liber ab Sol

Liber ab

A Discussion of the Sabbats

^ere У^{ои w}'" ^not ''^nc' ^sP^ec'l'^c instructions for conducting rituals for each II of the Sabbats, the eight solar Holidays. You will find no drawings to tell I I . I you where to put your feet or sequence of events. This is because there J is no set place for you to put your feet or sequence of events that you Г C must follow. SurelyTyowwishto indorecrateawultzontangcinduthn o celebration of thyreritea.yoiiwilllikely isek ayodkorinstrwctiondos doing so. Therein you will find sucWhnstruytron . Silt. ohet isnequhnerOo rvnwhich I

cs iy set rlkce oyr yyo ty rot yyor oeet yr seqoeice yo muIt oyllywr eusely co yyu wcIl ty cncysryskte k wkltz y celeysktcyn yo tleIe scteI, yyu wcll lckely Ieek k yyyk y dycne Iyr clesecn yyu wcll ocnd Iucl cnItsuctcyn, yut tlkt cI nyt tle kddseII tleIe celeysktcynIr I km nyt k dknce cnItsuctysr

InItekd, lese yyu wcll ocnd tle lekst yo wlkt I ocnd cmrystknt ky Wccckn aylcdkyI, tle lekst yelcnd tle sctuklIr cyrccklly, tley kse tle k tlkt kse cynducted yetween tle yrencne knd clyIcne yo Wccckn sctukl lcesr ayweves, tlese need nyt ye tle oysmkl yrencne ys clyIcne yo k sct ye Ikcsedr Cestkcnly ct cI myse cmrystknt tlkt tle scte ye exrescenced t

You will notice I have not spelled out specific rituals for each of these Holidays.

130  A Wiccan Bible

format is one of the things noted by the word Wicca. WthoughBtuals vary from group to group, the theme remains the same. That which we find in the middle, the celebra-

You will notice I have not spelled out specific rituals for each of Generally speaking, Wiccan rituals open and close as discussed in Sect format is one of the things noted by the word Wicca. Although rituals to group, the theme remains the same. That which we find in the mid tions themselves, will vary greatly from person to person and group to the central theme is the same, the marking of the Wheel of the Year, th be interpreted by the individual heart and how that heart interacts wit the rite.

Known variously as the Sabbats, High Days, and Holy Days, these are the eight days of the year that are defined by the sun’s travel. They are the four days defined by

The Eight Solar Holidays

events. Although calling these Sabbats is most common within the Wiccan community, Known variously as the Sabbats, High Days, and Holy Days, the days of the year that are defined by the sun’s travel. They are the four the two equinoxes and the two solstices as well as the four days that fa events. Although calling these Sabbats is most common within the Wic the word that would better express meaning to non-Wiccans is holida sider the purpose of words is communication, we see that if our inten cate what we mean when we talk about these days, we could use the refer to them. Using the word Sabbat just seems to further the rift bet other mainstream religions. Of course, if your intention is more in th

to yet another groupky aolkwhowerephrrocutad fortheir religious behefb. I among course, speaking amoutihe Jewismfaith. hem inrereiting to note how many people with

T\rthplrpkhowh,pthr\rpisplloostphothihgpofpthrpp\r-Ch\istilhpfr\ thrpJo\lpllllltipItpJlspmostltplikrltpihvrhtrlpfo\pthrpfr\fosrpofpcoh toptrtplhothr\pg\orfpofpfolkpJhopJr\rpfr\srcrtrlpfo\pthri\p\rligiorsp cor\sr,psfrlkihgpllortpthrpJrJishpflithipItpispihtr\rstihgptophotrphoJpm listihctltpJrJishpsorhlihgphlmrspJr\rpfrtptoplrlthpohpthrpchl\grpof l\orhlpGr\mlhtipThispclrsrspmrptopJohlr\pifpthrplt\ocitirspcommitt mlhtplglihstpthrpJrJspJr\rphotplpcohtihrltiohpofpthrplsslrltpohpf\r-Ch Thrprl\lirstprsrpofpthrpJo\lpthltpIphlvrpliscovr\rlpispihpthrpmrlirvl lhlpJitchphrhtr\siplo,pmrchplikrpJrl\ihgplllplllck,pthr\rpispf\ollllt Joolpthlhp\rligiohplssociltrlpJithpthrpJo\li

lomrtimrspthrpllllltsplrtJrrhpsoll\prvrhtspl\rpclllrlpthrpG\rl thrpohrspml\krlpltpthrpsoll\prvrhtspl\rpclllrlpLrssr\pllllltsipThispisp f\ompJhrhpfolkpstillpclrhgptopthrplirpthltpWicclpisplhplhcirhtpCrlticpfr\til srr,pthrpCrltsplilpihlrrlpcrlrl\ltrpthrplltsplrtJrrhpthrpsoll\prvrht rhtilpthrtpJr\rpihvllrlpltpNo\srpt\ilrsplhlpothr\spthltpthrpsoll\plltsp crlrl\ltiohipIpchoosrptopigho\rpthrsrplistihctiohsplrclrsrpIplccrftpthrpf lpfost-molr\hp\rligiohpthltpl\lJspohpthrplhcirhtpf\lcticrsplhlplrli tr\rsipTop\rlliltpcohsilr\plpCrlticpHolilltplspG\rltr\ptopthrpLrssr\pG

Quarter Days:

Liber ab Sol (Book of Sun)

Spring Equinox: the day and night are equal length. The Sun is waxing.

Quarter Days:

Winter Solstice: the shortest day of the year. The Sun is Dark/New.

Spring Equinox: the day and night are equal length. The Sun is waxin Summer Solstice: the longest day of the year. The Sun is full.

Fall Equinox: the day and night are equal length. The Sun is waning.

Bealtaine: the day that falls between Spring Equinox and Summer Solstice.

Cross Quarter Days:

Imbolg: the day that falls between Winter Solstice and Spring Equino Bealtaine: the day that falls between Spring Equinox and Summer So Lughnasadh: the day that falls between Summer Solstice and Fall Eq Samhain: the day that falls between Fall Equinox and Winter Solstice

Note: In naming the Cross Quarter days, I have used the Celtic na preference or dominance, but to ease understanding and reference. tion of spelling variations, these are the names most often cited.

with each year. Your best source for the specific dates marked by the sun is your local Collectively, these eight days form the Wheel of the Year, the so

Now to make things just a little bit more confusing, everything that has been said

132  A Wiccan Bible

different story:

Spring Equinox Solar Quarter  Septembe

Bealtaine Solar Cross Quarter April 30 o

not take this to mean that Wiccans south of the equator do not make an effort to celebrate the Sabbats in accordance with this concept. However, consider the south of

Because Wicca was born/reborn in the Northern Hemisphere and ences of larger religions, these Holidays are not typically respected in t not take this to mean that Wiccans south of the equator do not m celebrate the Sabbats in accordance with this concept. However, consi the equator Wiccan who celebrates Yule at Summer Solstice when the

This state is sad,asitis a murther dieleactiongromthe conccunof Wordas^c Lady. The Christian religionwithiie concept ofgod beingaetoiilyinthe maoci^i5inedoeonot hhe serse of i liogeo ,ommurdhe ds li,kdrg ih Summeo Solshd,e. The into their Holidahu. Those majcuhne aedfcmmino drmciplea arcadd^or voimfoimda-tion of the Wiccan relieioniandtliooboiltlntooiioHoiiclayo.ThcconfiisionoiOycomoo in with the idea ofstatie daior. It aea creinrhoNnrthero HcmispCerewcseethetrOe illcw occ lhe ailinte co oittuldne ino oeodndne pcdntdplet, tc co tcu

However, in the Southern Hemisphere we see that the Holidays are:

Lughnasadh (feminine) Imbolg (masculine) Febru

culine in transition into feminine. Fall Equinox is feminine in transition into masculine.

One can easily argue that the names of these Holidays are important, and that * Note that the equinoxes are both masculine and feminine. The Spring culine in transition into feminine. Fall Equinox is feminine in transitio associations made by our connection to the natural rhythms that are important. Re-

One can easily argue that the names of these Holidays are imp being of Celtic origin, we should preserve the dates that have been tra ated with them. But that argument pales when we accept the simple requires both advancetndretreaS.bmoumeccoupoc waltum^g;one pursonletds tardance, and the otmerbsleadin snmmhtio'.Inthis thaiCpIti tnsimportsntissueisthat impoitact is cot thi cami, Iit thi iilatiocship iipiisictid.

Oii Iscgisge ii iiih thst it ii diffiiiIt ts expieii the ides sf the i ieqiiiei osth sdvscie scd ietiest. Imsgice s isipIe wsItzicg; sce dscie, scd the sthei ii Iesd ic iymmetiy. Ic thii exsmpIe, the impsi the isipIe ii dsciicg, cst whs ii Iesdicg the dscie. It ii the ieIstisci HsIidsyi scd theii mstei thst sie impsitsct. It ii sIis cst impsitsct t

Longest Night of the Year

Fourth Cross Quarter^

{Masculine

First Cross Quarter

Longest Nigh

Winter

\Dark Half of the year

Four

Summer

Third Cross Quarter Ligh

Longest Day of the Year

ss Quarte

Mecond n'ross Duarter

The Eight Spokes of the Solar Year (reprinted from page 50)

he Eight Spokes

Fcmrnqr nolstice

Lughncocdh

The Wheel of the Year

When considering the traditional date of a Holiday it is important to remember that in ancient times the day began and ended at sundown; thus the light of each day is

Darkness Before Light

Diana (Darkness) and Lucifer (Light). Prior to their separation into two beings, that

When considering the traditional date of a Holiday it is importa that in ancient times the day began and ended at sundown; thus the lig preceded by the darkness of that same day. This principle is represente counting each by degree around the Wheel of the Year. This method counts Winter

Liber ab Sol (Book of Sun)

stressing of the importance that the Germanic tribesassociateolwitlithe unlstice. To a much lesser degree, some choose to begin with Fall Equinox, commenting that the Fall

counting each by degree around the Wheel of the Year. This metho Solstice first, or at 0 degrees on the Wheel. These opinions no dou stressing of the importance that the Germanic tribes associated with t much lesser degree, some choose to begin with Fall Equinox, commen Equinox marks the division between Summer and Winter, so that da the end of the old year as well as the beginning of the new. Those folk Fall Equinox as at 0 degrees, Samhain at 45 degrees, and Winter Solsti

In considering these two ideas of where to start the new year, I fi middle. Yes, the new solar year is marked at the Winter Solstice, but t which our Lord Winter is at his strongest. Certainly we are not at eith at the moment of our birth. Instead, I find Winter Solstice to align attribute of maturity, his Father stage. Keeping in tune with the threef culinity (Master, Father, Sage) this means that He would have bee Master stage during Samhain and at the Holiday prior (Fall Equinox) let the Homed One rule

be newborn/infant. Consider the following from the Wiccan Rede:

When the Wheel has turned to Yule

le^gt the H^e o^or^gn^,ed One rule

marks the end of Summer, but because it is the first Holiday of Winter, said to be the

—From the Wiccan Rede, Author seems like the natural way to do things.

In our larger woridcultmry, thecalecdan clay idconsidesed the24hours^aetween midnight and mmaight.InsomhEestmrr aud Nrtiae American cutturrsdshrc Went considered sunricetosonrire. Fmalla, inmanyWesternnnlSureslt bhi^o eunceenacthn amount of time beAween sunieAandsunsat ^, Hdre again we see the principle of Dark-

Io hei ,aicni shi,d te,tein, tIn ta,nodai day it thotidnind tIn 2 midoicat aod midoicats Io nhmn Eantnio aod Nativn emniitao te,t were far more rc^^ilold-prdtttiitlieineasiior ofGetmanicaustams.Ataoennmiile, amheot hc timn untsnno neonnt aod neonnts unin acaio sn nnn tan pi antt thmiac unchin Licats

Makiac mattnit nvna mhin thacetiac, tan attea, datnt hc tan sh,ai snin cai mhin c,nxiu,n piihi th tan iavatiha hc Gnimaait tetthmts

Bna,taian ahppnd aihead th meta taat thmn ch,k titn it at uniac a m nitani piihi th hi actni itt teiinat phtitiha ha tan aann, hc tan Ynai tan idna taat tantn taiact ain maiknd ut tan Eaita’t tiavn, aihead ta thmn meta natini th p,atns

sh, sana it tan untt attea, datn th tn,nuiatn tantn nvnatt? an,,,

Seasons of the Sun

The final consideration before discussing the AolidaysaneBsdees is to state that the Holidays are not simply days. Yes, those days are often marked on a calendar, but

Seasons of the Sun

days on a more or less specific date, but that date should be thought of as the culmina-

The final consideration before discussing the Holidays themselve the Holidays are not simply days. Yes, those days are often marked o those days are simply the peak of the season by the same name. We ce days on a more or less specific date, but that date should be thought o tion of the season. Samhain, for example, is most often celebrated o however, the season of Samhain runs from Fall Equinox through Sa we typically see Winter Solstice marked and celebrated on or around however, the season of Winter Solstice runs from Samhain (the end season) through Winter Solstice, the day on which the season is marke has not been the typical Wiccan view, it does seem rather naive to thi or planting would last only a single day.

While this might sound a bit confusing at first, this way of viewing

Seasons of the Sun

Seasons of the Sun

nmg, middle, and an end, as do all things. With this explanation, we see that at Samhain we can be truthful in saying that we are celebrating the peak of Fall. After all, as a nature based religion that is exactly what we are celebrating, even if a small portion of

Here we begin to see four seasons instead of just two, each season

er 3

The Four Seasons

General Recipes

If possible, it is best to use recipes intended for specific Holidays. If that is too much work for the occasion, a general use recipe is the next best bet.

General Recipes

If possible, it is best to use recipes intended for specific H too much work for the occasion, a general use recipe is the

Winter Holiday Oil

1/2 ounce base oil

4 drops Nutmeg

4 drops Frankincense

10 drops Pine

1/2 ounce base oil

Summer Holiday Oil

1/2 ounce base oil

4 drops Patchouli

4 drops Otto of Rose or Rose Geranium

10 drops Pine

1/2 ounce base oil

Winter Holiday Incense

4 parts Sandalwood

4 parts Frankincense

2 part Myrrh

2 part Benzoin

· 1 part Clove

· 2 parts Lavender

Samhain

Winter is at the youth/Master stage. Summer is entering the first trimester.

Shi Samhain

Martinmas, Samonios, Samhuinn, Santos, Third Harvest, Winter’s Eve.

Date: Approximately October 31st, this Holiday is actually found on the day that rests

Liber ab Sol (Book of Sun)

God association: Oengus Mac Oc.

Goddess association: Bhavani, Carlin, Cerridwen, Hecate, Moingfhion, Nicneven.

Gemstone assoclDtaonSA Obsoxif Onpq, and CameShrn.

Plant associationGOdlbpi“iAppn:oCagiUp,Chcysanthemum Corn, Gourd Grains (all), Hazel, Pears, Pomegranates, Sage, Squash (especially pumpkin), Thistle, Wormwood.

Goddeii aiiociation: Bhavani, Carlin, Cerridwen, Heca.e, Coingfhio

Plant aiiociationi: Allspice, Apples, Ca.nip, Chrysan.hemum, Corn, Go Hazel, Pears, Pomegrana.es, Sage, Squash (especially pumpkin), This.l Color aiiociationi: Black, Orange.

Samhain Incenie

1 par. Allspice

1 par. Sage

1 par. Frankincense

1 par. Gum Arabic

Samhain Oil

1/2 ounce base oil

8 drops Allspice

6 drops Sage

6 drops Frankincense

dividing the year intoSuaemerend Winter would be drawn from Samhain to Bealtaine. That is just as valid a way of looking at the Wheel of the Year as any. However, when we consider the names ol'the twohal—soinhe ye ar,weaeeareasonnotPoapiiithe year that way. Winter, cnllk dtheDork half eSSl eyear,impliea tharit weuldboet raelS of the year in whichthere ia tie ieart asnnnnt eUlightoasm.Th aihairoU l:lre nerr is better marked at tOeFshan ilSpring E^uinna becauselhe iensthaC nayslstheshostest ra aruyciae eoa uenay rl eoa err oecvay rl eoa ,aee, ra yaa e eaeyru ,lee esee re,. hcuele, aeccli esl Deek seca na esl ,lee, cnpccly esee ce r na esl ,lee cu rscas eslel cy esl cleye ennSue na ccase ne ySu. tsee s aleele neekli ee esl Fecc eui apecua EqScunx alaeSyl esl cluaes na ie nu nul ycil na esee ccul eui cnualye nu esl nesle ycil na esl ccul, esSy icpcycnu na esl ieeklye seca na esl ,lee eui esl ccaselye seca na esl ,le ylpeeeel hcuele (esl Deek seca na esl ,lee) eui aSnnle (esl Lcase se esl EqScunxly, nekcua aensecu esl aceye Hnccie, na esl ,lee eeesle es nleuy esee rsccl aensecu aeu nnye ilacucelc, al anuycileli hlr tl

the ancients viewedthirtimeo. tfe^ar.KnownveriouslcaslheBloudFkcuS nrlllwY tlee’y Epl rnSci al anuulaeli en esl anenle ,lee.

de cy e ecnl na elaclaecnu nu esl eeye tlee eui e ecnl en eceu es eyynaceecnu alerllu aensecu eui aelys nlee annly aenn escy elaclaecn esl euacluey pclrli escy ecnl na esl tlee. Kunru peecnSyct ey esl Bcnn

This Holiday speaks to us of insuring that last year’s matters are complete and are

140  A Wiccan Bible

extra stores (money) to pay the utility bills that nse as Slsetemjrerature lowers. Generally speaking, my store does not accept new business contacts or expand our merchan-

This Holiday speaks to us of insuring that last year’s matters are c put to rest. It’s when you make sure the storm windows are all close extra stores (money) to pay the utility bills that rise as the temperatur ally speaking, my store does not accept new business contacts or expa dise offering during this time of the year, going instead with the tried covens do not take on initiates during this time, for the same reason.

But this is so much more the case after Samhain. If we have not do you before, we will not start a relationship during this time of the yea that you contact us again after Bealtaine. Why? Because the Pooka w all attempts to harvest between Samhain and Bealtaine. While it may superstitious, ancient lore warns that the Pooka will curse all crops no night of Samhain. While I do not believe some dark force roams the c ing for that last pumpkin to curse, the story of the Pooka does well t this is a time for new beginnings and as such, we are best to move on.

In its aspect as being the day on which the veil between worlds a can compare this day to Mardi Gras. No, it is not so much the day tha last and the new year, but it is the last day of that transition. This is m Tuesday is not the whole of Mardi Gras, but it is the last and most Which brings us to our ancestors and why they are celebrated on this

Like no other Holiday, Samhain speaks to us about death, thus re that we will be whb them agaiii.and Syrnowwecsicbret.et.hedoys\\ulteve left.

Couples—Wtreecoupue yddrescprs the grief of loss togemret, theme is u ^aOtoolk spirits. Ayd what do we tell thee whey they arrive? That while we eis ship between the two wstrengthened.thm bnngmgbenehttoewte mentbere.ht .srocne-times easier for a person to share grief and honestly address the issue with someone to

Couples—Wrey b lettle bssteccec ere stiem em lecc eeseerett ere beys ebse. Yect ere eeebet extetieyliys stiem ic eece leemeteest crit beeeeey ere eee ic ceteysereyest ertc btiysiys beyemie ee beer ee at what they wrote lec.yeasand aitcucen othruceestesandfriouscs.tiisakc ati mcto eree erbe tetcey ic iyeiebee.

Iy keetiys eier ere ereee em temleleieyt eric ic by exlelleye eiee per for use in anoutsiUee offirino-TOiscanOedone simply bypiacingiOem intoe burning fireplace.

^tG^etie^ev^lby^el^yec^eb^bys^et^tctebl^beec lb^yy b^ee^bsi^ecltcc^yes^e cee^eeles^eebys^e er^cey^b e^et^eie^cee^ey^v tet met tce iy by eteciset emmetiys. Tric lby be seye cietlo bo tlbl showing those in our line that we enjoy and appreciate the gift of life that they be-ttyys tetble.

Coven/Household—Wrete ceee eetls lelebtbee eric Helisbo c forth to the nigh^rthenbmetoft^tю sewlioheveeomr Ь^ок.^⁰eciallythisr motheet and fathers should they have passed. The prayer found in the introduction to this book

Liber ab Sol (Book of Sun)

as she reads the prayer. Yes, it was done in e mere e,b utos youwihseewhnn we come to our discussion about Winter Solstice, just because someone else does, it does not and fathers should they have passed. The prayer found in the introduc is most appropriate. If you want to be dramatic, the host can hold the h as she reads the prayer. Yes, it was done in a movie, but as you will se to our discussion about Winter Solstice, just because someone else d mean that you cannot.

The host and hostess are then charged with inviting others to ca ones. If you have guests who are not members of your household, use members to guide them in these invitations. They can be loud, soft, sp ken, but the spoken ones will cause others to come out of their shell an of loss. If host and hostess have achieved the right frame of mind ahe invitation will be sincere, and tears may flow. Those tears will lubricate coven/household members and guests.

While the calls are going on, the host and hostess then invite folk t departed loved ones, to show those who have joined us from other r we do miss them, we celebrate the life that they have given us. The dan theme. For the young and healthy, a slow drumbeat working into a with it revelations from beyond. If this is the nature of your celebra everyone knows that they should identify their own limits and make al limits of others. There is no shame in retiring to the outside of the circ tion sets in. If the crowd is older or if you have chosen a more forma

WrnWer Solztice

Winter is at the mature/Master stage. Summer is entering the second trimester.

Wi Sli

Winter Solstice

Date: Approximately Decembar 2tsm or20nd, thir Holidayimmctually found onthe longest day of the year.

God associationsACornunnos, I Icrna.Odiii.P,111.

ri yun, yarurnaa, Yui.

_rDsteI A_dpprox_fim₂ariry 1icimbir 21tr or 22.d, r2it Horiday it acruar Plants associations:A^plecBay,Ce Cti.^unnanton.Clovoditapor.Frankincense, Holly, Ivy, Juniper, Lemon, Mace, Mistletoe, Myrrh, Nutmeg, Orange, Sage, Pine, Rosemary. Color associationGoGoCLGrecn, ReC, WhlleoYellCw.

Winter Solstice Incense

Ivy, Junipir, Limon, Maci, Mitrriroi, Myrr2, Nurmil, Oranli, yali, 1 Part Juniper Berey

1 Part Cedar

Winter Solstice Oil

142  A Wiccan Bible

4 drops Clove

Winter Solstice Oil

10 drops Pine

1/2 ounce base oil

4 drops Clove

2 drops Cinnamon

2 drops Juniper

1/2 ounce base oil

that I consider the sun to be created of the masculine, but created by the feminine. This

Solitary/General—If you have never read another book on Wicca this paragraph. If you have read other books on Wicca, this paragraph tant in understanding my take on this Holiday. From my creation story that I consider the sun to be created of the masculine, but created by th is important because although I do not personify the sun, I most certai (not sex), that gender being feminine. Now if we were to personify th ated of masculine energy we would state that He is male. Note the use and not the word masculine.

Winter Solstice is one of the strongest reasons for associating t feminine half of divinity. We don’t have to look beyond the Wiccan our Lord rules this Holiday, so why then would our Lord be associated the Sun is riding at its lowest point (the shortest day of the year). The a Sun is associated with the feminine half of divinity, so when it is at its lo his arms. What man csnarguegheth e if noUathiss tsoiigett wheo hisl oveisseturoe^e to peak of our Lord’s influence.

Wsile ell eigse \ium niinles eie eie\ieioeelly sel\ eo gieee oui ieeuies, I fie\ esose seme \ium niinles eie sel\ eo welnome ese ieeuie sis eims. Wsee mee nee eigue esee se is eoe ee sis seioegese wsee sis lo No wonder one ofthem? s^opeaareongtoethe eadiotMs timeo clheyeaoisol Mott 24es) ee\ is followe\ by ese Dey of Csil\iee (Den. 25es). If eoe ie Loi\, just sow woul\ oui Le\y benome Motsei?

Wits tsis view we see tset Wietei Solstine is e Holi\ey of ieueio No woe\ei oee of tse most populei soegs oe tse ie\io tsis time of ts some foi Csiistmes.” It ses ensieve\ suns populeiity beneuse tse ol\ the suicide rate skyrockeis.vdde nterimpmceres es,ahddrunkdriveesare an the rs worse. ouiselves of wset is impoiteet ie life, oui kits ee\ kie.

Even esours mose of us no lonrei leve deienels fiom ese seivese o dess, lefe ses benome seidei senne Semseen. semembei esee eses es e ese suenede ieee sksionkees, veolene nieme ennieeses, end diunk dieveis e Youi sousesold merse esnepe esese esenrs, bue does ee esnepe neben fe mosels endoois end en nlose noneene vees membeis of oui sousesold n menoi ennosennes eneo seemenrls seieous essues. Fieends veesoue e ple

Couples—While it might seem difficult to separate couple from children on this

Liber ab Sol (Book of Sun)

couple than the children. Sure, chances are theearaonlopretendinotoun^leep, but still there they are in the other room providing quiet time for Mom and Dad. Is there a

Couples—While it might seem difficult to separate couple from Holiday, few can argue that in popular culture December 24th belo couple than the children. Sure, chances are they are only pretending t still there they are in the other room providing quiet time for Mom an better time for celebrating the joy of one’s relationship? Even without there is the celebration of the joy of other pleasures that have come fr union. Taking time for just the two of you is most appropriate. Per dinner or maybe something as simple as stealing some of Santa’s coo them under the mistletoe.

Take turns writing in your couple’s Book of Shadows what has com tionship that you are thankful for. Exchange personal gifts. If it has be manner. What do you mean? I asked. She told me that she wanted to celebrate Yule ar year, gs o massage are mos approprae.

Coven/Household—I had a conversation with a friend who felt t were left out of the fun of Christmas because she was raising them in a t manner. “What do you mean?” I asked. She told me that she wanted t on the right day, but her children are surrounded by the cultural celebr ber 25th. I was shocked. Has Wicca really come so far in our rebellio reject traditional Pagan ways just because Christianity has capitalized

Few disagree that the Pagan Yule was not a specific day; it was a r as evidenced by the popular Christmas carol “The Twelve Days of

Counting 12 dhouforwere, thssmie.ds thelastdayowYuneon apputnimaldvlaiuiaey 1st. An alternative way 0П00kingae thhHoliday.ttme latndii mto pseularcuhexe snd count backward frornJoFoarylslito findohYfirstdahonDscemberftth.Ehhutway will only find a varieaaaopadat oe so. Nowlhsntweat does this say of the 25th? It says

Coulealyo12outntofoadtau,oehatonaelutoeheoltteoutnoofoYuleoolotppaox 1te.oAaotleeaateaveodtnoofolooeaayoteoeheoHolautnoatoeooaleauoaeoaaeoopop aouaeoataedtauofaomoJtautano1teoeoofaauoeheofaateoutnooaoDeaemaeao dallooalnofaauotovtaataaeoofotoutnooaoto.oNodoehea,odhteouoetoehatottnoofo ehteoeheo25ehoftlltotlmoteopeafeaelnoteoeheoaeaeeaoofoeheo12-utnotettoa ateheaoampoaetaeodheaototeuunoofoeheoaeleaateaoaoofoYuleofaautoehteoeh atlleuoMoehea’toNayhe.oTheoutnotfeeaodttoeheoPtytaoaeleaateaoaoofo Chaluaea.oWheaodeoeteeoaaeooaoataueateaoaoeheotaaaeaeodtnoofolooeaa ttotetaeaayoteotuauoda,odeoteeoehteotoeatuaeaoatloPtytaoaeleaateaoaoo ueeuoftllooaoDeaemaeao25eh.oBueodhnoteopoeheae?oFaomoaoehotomou taaaeaeoeatuaeaoatlovaedpoaae,oehatoHolautnoataoaeoteeaottoaeyaaaaayote tauoeauaayooaoJtautano1te,otoodhnoaoeomteeouteoofoetahoofoehoteoutnt

Winter is at the senior/Sage stage. Summer is entering the third trimester.

Ibl Imbolg

Date: Approximately February 2nd, this Holiday is actually found on the day that rests

144  A Wiccan Bible

Goddess associations: Bngid.

Gemstone associations: Amethyst, Turquoise.

Plant association, hetmarnox, f Sil, Dragon'i Biood, FraHkinqenne, Red Sanoalwxn Snow Drop, Rosemary, Rowan and the wildflowers that have already started to flower. Goddess associations: Brigid.

Gemstone associations: Ameihyei, Tlrqloiee.

Plant associations: Cinnamon, Dill, Dragon’e Blood, rrankincenee, R 6 parts Frankincense

Colors associations: Pink, Whiie, Yellow.

Imbolg Incense

6 parie rrankincenee

4 parie Dragon’e Blood

2 pari Red Sandalwood

1 pari Cinnamon

Imbolg Oil

8 drope rrankincenee

6 drope Roeemary

2 drope Cinnamon

rary culture is. When German settlers arrived in Pennsylvania in the 1700s, they brought with them s Holiday iheycalledGandlemas.The Holiday itsaUl hasleepPagan roots a but the name CandiemaacemeGfrnmthe Chriyti ansetvich inwhicha pasestOleisea in h Wiiihn bible, ia ie yea hn.aheo H.liohy ahha illleaohaee jlea h.w P ohoy ineinot ie. nhtn Gtomhn etiietoe hooivto in Ptnneyevhnih in iht 170 At the time, the-woseosuns doyahayady ^gr ecrepeaced by four.soiyepointb etween Winter Sobslkeand SmamgEqainoewasteenasflic mihfleof thaWmten.Gert man lore stated thal ifthedrh aomgawithateood waathnr,she secondhnflne Welter (Candlemas till Spring Equiaox)wou^salbe land. There the tradition would have re-Ai ita ilsa, ita its eahesne tho hlsahoy laan saelhiao ly esns, time, the DelawarelndiannesSablithrg a compsite aboulOaihwae betoe an tCeAHagf-shn lssa eihiao ithi le ita ohy lslnTe tlit li Tsso tahitas, ita eaisn (ihnolashe alll SeslnT aqnlnsa) tsnlo la klno. ytasa ata asholalsn

at the crossroad nCrna-e Slandsohte 0t9i

alsa,iataihalhthsaiInolhneiaeahllletaoihiihseelaaihlsnaithleithyilaat tnyihnoiSneqntthnnhislvtse.iythaiihseelatitsnloilhatsiltiihlltoionna eylvhnlh,iteahlllettoilni1723.iysohy,iattiastnileiesnnoi92isllteinssatt haiattiisseesshoiseissnati36ihnoissnati119.

ytsetiNhalvtiAstslihneiltlltvtoitnshnlayitvslvtoiesssihnlshle.

“Last Tuesday, the 2nd, was Candlemas day, the day on which, according to

Liber ab Sol (Book of Sun)

his shadow he pops back for another six weeks nap, but if the day be cloudy he remains out, as the weather is to be moderate. ”

“Last Tuesday, the 2nd, was Candlemas day, the day on which, acc the Germans, the Groundhog peeps out of his winter quarters and i

remains out as the weather is to be moderate.”

adopted by Christianity, brought to the United States, mingled with Pagan traditions,

—From the diary of James Morris’ (shopkeeper from Morgan ideal choice for inclusion in our post-modern religion. After all, the Wiccan commu-So what is commonly called Groundhog’s Day was a traditional Pag adopted by Christianity, brought to the United States, mingled with P and then introduced to a modern culture as folklore. It does seem lik ideal choice for inclusion in our post-modern religion. After all, the nity has embraced the term Candlemas to refer to this Holiday, and th more of the Catholic Church than is Groundhog’s day.

Although this Holiday falls in the Dark half of the year, its name c Lady rather than our Lord. Imbolg literally means ’in belly.’ In essence Summer has entered the third trimester. Although not yet born, this is parents and doctors can relax, knowing the as yet unborn child has where many developmental concerns are no longer issues. So pronou in development that even the strongest proponent of the pro-life mov at the idea of abortion in this stage of development. Indeed, this is th child has a chance of living outside of his or her mother’s womb.

seeds to crack their outer hheUgandsproutohave Wheunexiting Yherrshsh, riawiybat consistently.

w^oh^reⁿr^re^etr^rj^t,s^etr^r,ⁿn^ed^xte^rrrt^ohers^eo^yi^.l^r.roh^te^orc^,h^gen^rtgin^eg^yr^rt^ee^rersⁿe^or^te^ret,^rr^ves^sren^ed^,r^rt e^el^rt^sin^ggⁿr^ss^rn seedsrtorcreckrtheirro,terrshellrendrssro,tsrheverbeg,nrexitingrtheirr their relationship grow with the season, then harvest the fresh seeds for the next, sym-consseny.

Couples—ohisrisrenrexcellentrtimertorslentrseedsrindoorsrforrleter t^gh^ee^rir^errⁿe^.l^reti^ooⁿn^es^rhⁿis^r rgr^rcow^err^ow^ri^rthⁿr^rt^the^er^rse^te^cso^enⁿr^,t^rh^ere^cn^or^,h^ser^ev^re^tst^ert^th^rser^efⁿre^tss^rh^sr^es^eee^sd^rts^orf bolicellyrreslentingrtherseedsrofrthererlovereechryeerrendrhervestingr there is always the chance that the sun will be out and with a little bit of work, a group overonreerroeys.

Coven/Household—Inrmostrsertsrofrtherworld,ritrdoesn’trreellyrmett hogrseesrhisrshedowrorrnot.rEitherrweyritrisrstillrentirelyrtoorcoldrforro,t thererisrelweysrtherchencerthetrthers,nrwillrbero,trendrwithrerlittlerbitr cenrsteyrwerm.rWhyrnotrhonorrtheroldrweysrbro,ghtrfromrGermenyren ho,seholdrcelebretionrinrtworserts,ronerindoorrendrtherotherro,tdoo

Spring Equinox

Winter is at tlwdeath stage and begins the cycle of rebirth Bummer is at the birth stage and ends the cycle of rebirth.

Spring Equinox

Winter is at the death stage and begins the cycle of rebirth. Summ stage and ends the cycle of rebirth.

on the day when the length of night and day is equal.

Also known as: Alban Eilir, Bacchanalia, Bealtaine, Beltane, Children ter, Eostres Day, Lady Day, Ostara, Waxing Equinox _oD_nat_te_h:_eA_dp_apr_wox_hi_em_na_tt_he_ely_leM_na_tr_hch_of21_ns_it _ho_tr _a2_n2_dnd_d,_ath_ii_ss _eHo_ul_aid_l ay is actually fou Goddess association: Aurora Black Annis Eos Eostre Ostara

Ins, Jasmine, Narcissus, Nutmeg, Olive, Orange, Peony, Rose, Sandalwood, Violet, Gemstone associations: Aquamarine, Moonstone, Rose Quartz Animal associations: Chicken, Duck, Bee

Plant associations: Daffodil, Dragons Blood, Benzoin, Ginger, Fran Iris, Jasmine, Narcissus, Nutmeg, Olive, Orange, Peony, Rose, San Woodruff, and all flowers that have already started to bloom.

Color associations: Blue, Pink, Red, *Yellow or White & Black (toge * Yellow or White to represent the day with equal amounts of Black night. Each is appropriate only with an equal amount of the other.

1 parts Dragons blood

Spring Equinox Incense

4 parts Frankincense

2 part Orange peeP

Spring Equinox OH

8 drops Frankincense

6 drops Nutmeg

Spring Equinox Oil

Solitary/Gen8ral—SprisnFquinox is a fertility celebration of the second order of life. From culture t.ocnS.iirUtBx;ilt;iiiie moves either direction on the wheel of the year

6 dlonS RoSi ol 3 dlonS Olsngi snd 3 dlonS Gingil

Summer Solstice, it was celebrated here on Spring Equinox. As such, the associations

Solitary/General—Snling Equinox iS s fxltility cxlxblstion of thx lifx. rloB cultulx to cultulx, Bxsltsinx BovxS xithxl dilxction on thx w by 45 dxglxxS. MoSt oftxn, whxn it wsS not cxlxblstxd bxtwxxn Snli SuBBxl SolSticx, it wsS cxlxblstxd hxlx on Snling Equinox. AS Such, bxtwxxn Bxsltsinx snd Snling Equinox SoBxtiBxS cloSS. Gxnxlslly Snling Equinox snd Bxsltsinx cxlxblstx fxltility in sll oldxlS. How StlxSSxS huBsn fxltility snd Snling Equinox cxlxblstxS thx fxltility o not with them. NoH fisslmybelfchuckhng sythosecuxtomeri.Ysx, sueegsxandbtnny rabbit imagery is aneociatedwithfertihtyand with birth, but this Holiday does not just mark the rebirth of Summer and of our Lady. It also marks the death of Winter and the

Liber ab Sol (Book of Sun)

and death, neither existing without the other. It see ms only naturolthat wunould decorate those gravesites with the symbols of life.

mark the rebirth of Summer and of our Lady. It also marks the death o cycle of rebirth beginning for our Lord. Here, we see again the connec and death, neither existing without the other. It seems only natural tha rate those gravesites with the symbols of life.

Sometimes called Children’s Bealtaine (or Beltane), this Holiday ebration of animal fertility, it is a celebration of the common result of children. Donations to charities that serve children are most appropria are presents given to children of all relations. Chocolate and other can ^sg^yr^meat^ogi^sft^os. Re^em^se^em^asb^oeⁿr ^ath^reat^mc^oh^sild^are^pn^pra^or^pe^rn^ao^et ^.on^oly^r a^obl^ee^rss^cing to^retⁿh^,eⁿm^uo They are a blessing to the Coven/Household. Share them with your ki kids will love it as it will provide them with multiple streams of candy couple s Wiccan ways, and the other might not be to keen on the idea. This is an excel-

Couples—Because we live in a predominantly Christian culture, chance the extended family will be Christian. As such, there may well the couple and extended family. In some cases, one family might be l^ce^on^ut^po^ep^sportu^ccn^aitⁿy ^wto^ayb^s,ri^adⁿge th^ea^ot ga^ep^r.^mCo^guplⁿe^os fo^ecu^ossin^eg^eno^onⁿma^eking^eaE^. designed to promote community. Why not? After all, not only are those eggs a symbol c^eo^ggm^sm^auⁿnica^at^sion^e b^sy ⁿshar^ein^rg ^oth^woⁿse^prcr^ve^aat^eio^rns^ew^si^mth ^gthe ^ge^oxte^and^oeⁿd^g f^wam^ayily.^o those eggs comes from the ancient practice of hunting for eggs and nuts to be given as

Coven/Household—Culturally speaking, we see public Easter egg held at local zood.Whaed e-tprwmyofshmring the truePag?n meamngofthiscelebra-of the animal fertility associated with this Holiday, but the very pra eehse eggs chies flhi eee eacieae pleceice hf egaeiag fhl eggs ead ag gifes hf feleiliey. Thdey, shie hf eee lelgese hf eeese chiigaiey egg eeld ee lhcel zhhs. reee beeeel wey hf seeliag eee elge Pegea ieeaia

Ae, bge weee ebhge eehse hf gs wieehge ceildlea? rell ahw, we ele shieweele iaside.

Bli Bealtaine

Sgiiel is ee eee yhgee/Meidea seege. riaeel is eaeeliag eee filse that rests in the middle of Spring Equinox and Summer Solstice.

Also known as: Beleeae, Cyaeefya, Mey Dey, Mey Eve, Lhvel’s B Beeleeiae, Rhhdiess, Ceeseieeia, relpglgis.

Date: Applhxiieeely Aplil 30ee hl Mey 1se, eeis Hhlidey is ecegelly f eeee leses ia eee iiddle hf Spliag Eqgiahx ead Sgiiel Shlseice.

God associations: Bile Celagaahs Helae Pea.

John s Wort, Rose, Rosemary, Woodruff, and all flowers in bloom.

Goddess associations: Gleea Ledy.

Bealtaine Incense

148  A Wiccan Bible

2 parts Gum Arabic

Bealtaine Incense

4 parts Frankincense

2 parts Gum Arabic

2 parts Sandalwood

1 part Jasmine

1 part Rosemary

Bealtaine Oil

8 drops Frankincense

6 drops Rosemary

4 drops Rose

1/2 cup base oil

the year are split. The line is drawn on the Wheel of the Year between Bealtaine and

Solitary/General—Bealtaine is a fertility celebration of the third the first Holiday of Summer in the same way Samhain is the first Holid a result, Bealtaine is sometimes cited as the point where the Light and the year are split. The line is drawn on the Wheel of the Year betwee Samhain. However, keeping with the theme that the Holidays are mar their season and observing the fact that we see rather clear lore tha celebrated at different points on the Wheel, most notably at Spring E

More than ano olhotassocioilon.nh inisoicelahontionoelium anl'erti hty.qut do nod this day. Thus, rather than drawing a line from the day of Bealtaine to th so sepaoase Summeo and Wtnseo, I doaw soe ltne 45 degoees eaolteo, se seasons as soe begtnntng of soe cealsatne season.

Mooe soan any osoeo assoctaston, sots ts a celeboaston of ouman feo confuse soas feostltsy wtso sex. Ceosatnly, sex ts an aspecs of sots Holtd tgnooed, bus woen we say Wtcca ts a feostltsy oeltgton we mean only so symboltc sex (otsual) so tllussoase woas ts oeally gotng on. No mooe ts Rtse a oefeoence so sex soan ts ts a oefeoence so soe unton of asoame oeal Goeas Rtse tn Wtcca ts soe mtngltng of souls, and soe oeal feostltsy Couples— wotco comes foom soe mtngltng of soose souls. Is ts tn soas oodeo of oecetve soe otdden knowledge of soe magtckal cotld, soas wotco ts conc nos a poystcal mantfessaston of feostltsy (a baby), bus soas wotco ts feos Toas, my fotend, ts woas cealsatne ts all abous. Love tn soe oodeo of oo

Couples—Fao be ts foo me so dtcsase love spoos oo soe way soas soeto mtnd and soul wtso soeto body, bus I wtll make suggesstons tn so undeossand soe nasuoe of sots Holtday. Yes, ts ts assoctased wtso sex assoctased wtso soe coase and game of couossotp. Is ts a playful Holtday mtnd, I suggess soe followtng spoos. Howeveo, feeltng veoy muco soas be bold, visit your local adult bookstore and bring home a few games designed for you

Liber ab Sol (Book of Sun)

e game of tag. Set e time limit and then stand lacing each other.one partnerthe chased and the other the pursuer. The chased is given a head start and the game begins. If the be bold, visit your local adult bookstore and bring home a few games and your partner. If you want something a bit more modest, find a pub a game of tag. Set a time limit and then stand facing each other, one pa and the other the pursuer. The chased is given a head start and the ga pursuer can catch the chased within the designated amount of time, t If not, the chased wins.

Ah, but what does a person win? Be inventive with love sport. Per ing to a more private and preferably legal location, the looser lays com less as his or her lover provides pleasure. It has been my observation t relationships with any degree of shared empathy, this prize causes bot winners. If the lover’s sport leading to this suggestion of reward doe taste, consider making sport of the reward I suggested.

Ask your partner to lie completely still and completely sky clad on light touch and kiss, see if you can’t get your partner to move. If s/he d her own accord, switch so you are the one attempting to remain motio has no point system or designated method of conclusion. You will kno you both toss out the rules.

Another simple love sport is for two lovers to stand clad only by conversational distance from each other. Looking directly into each ress each other’s bodies without actually touching each other. Imagine prize was predetermined.Alternftivdla,ouncen hoawaywiththeiSkaofe ртігпог point system andsimoly aliow thisaneneloendai dadtrh onellioted prior.

e^pelⁿbuⁿe^enⁿl^ef^meomⁿⁿle^lnp^mleo^ol^ub^nee^leo^lm^emleⁿh^,n^lmlⁿn^ynlw^nl.^eehⁿl^le^eh^mnlⁿm^lels^eeⁿlp^ns.n^les^el^lwⁿ.^lsn^esl^rnn^ltl^le^pn nections romantie ,n nature.wtanewrhavAmene, vn weliao thr tonnynliyns others have made. If youi Wrolherorrrttor hasehiidneh Outyoit do^cot““ler irrfen₄e“o baby-sit for this Holiday such that s/he can enjoy love sport with his or her spouse.

Coven/Household—Of riteoi, Bitlet.ni .o nie jtoe tbite htv.nu o nire.ino, eiotne.r .n ntetei, yh.rh yi htvi otti, to yill to ehi ri htvi otti. If lite beiehie ie o.oeie hto rh.ltein bte lit ti nie, rin btbl-o.e fie eh.o Hil.ttl otrh ehte o/hi rtn injil livi oiiee y.eh h. Mtki .e rlite .n lite iffie.nu ehte lit ytne ehio ei htvi t eiotne.r i rilibetei t oirint Ch.ltein’o Bitlet.ni y.eh ehi.e rh.ltein. If lit lite iyn, etki eteno y.eh tniehie eioiino.bli ritili.

Summer is at her mature/Mother stage. Winter is entering the second trimester.

Summer Solstice ummer o stce

Stooie .o te hie otetei/Miehie oetui. W.neie .o ineie.nu ehi oi God associations: Jahnis, Mannan, Puck.

Also known as: Albtn Hif.n, *Biletni, L.eht, *M.totooie, Vioetl.t, Gemstone associations: Emerald, Jade, Lapis, Tigers Eye.

150  A Wiccan Bible

der, Fern, Frankincense, Gardenia, Ivy, Lavender, Lemon, Lemon Balm, Lilly, Mugwort, Oak, Orange, Rose, Rosemary, Saffron, Sandalwood, Thyme, Vervain, Yarrow.

Gemstone associations: Emerald, Jade, Lapis, Tigers Eye.

Plant associations: Apple, Benzoin, Carnation, Chamomile, Daisy, Dra der, Fern, Frankincense, Gardenia, Ivy, Lavender, Lemon, Lemon Balm Oak, Orange, Rose, Rosemary, Saffron, Sandalwood, Thyme, Vervai Color associations: Gold, Green, Yellow, White.

* Summer Solstice is an example of how the traditional Holidays so around. There is clear indication that Bealtaine was celebrated by som the Wheel as is Midsummer, whose name is sometimes seen to deno the two seasons, Winter and Summer, or to Lughnasadh, which is fou of Summer with the view of the year as having four seasons. Additional into play when we consider the fact that Lughnasadh is often cited festival. Again we see the reason each Sabbat should be considered a spokes, ending on the day typically marked by the spoke of the Whee

1 part Dragon’s blood

Summer Solstice Incense

4 parts Sandalwood

1 part Benzoin

1 part Dragon’s blood

Summer Solstice Oil

8 drops Orange

Solitary/Gen4rar—Summon Solstice is the longest day of the year. As such, we revel in the Sun but alsocelpbraaeits dwindling. This day is a day to say thank you for all the 2rdropsrOrange

as seen in Babylonian and Sumerian lore, in some parts of the world this is the peak of

Solitary/General—aummerraolbticeribrtherlongebtrdayrofrtheryear.r inrtheraunrbutralborcelebrateritbrdwindling.rThibrdayribrardayrtorbayrthan thingbrthatrtheraunrbringbr(growth)rbutralborwhatritrdoebrnotr(draught). abrbeenrinrBabylonianrandraumerianrlore,rinrbomerpartbrofrtherworldrt therbarrenrbummerrmonthbrwhenrbwelteringrheatrdebtroybrcropbrandrv werdornotrgenerallyrexperiencerbuchrbolarrdebtructionronrarregularr definitelyrbeabonbrinrwhichrdraughtrandrexcebbrheatribrabundant.rInrbuc pea^brk.^br^rM^arcu^ech^erli^rk^aerW^onin^r t^oe^rr^mra^ao^rlb^rtice^er^rc^eeⁿle^rb^ora^rteb^er^rth^ee^arw^ra^axⁿin^rgr^ro^afr^uth^gera^rau^bn^rrbe^ec^rba^u arhardbhiprthibrHolidayrcelebratebrtherwaningrofrtheraunrbecaubertoor arhardbhip.rAtrthermomentrofrimbalancerwercelebratertherreturnrtorb

Couples—Couplebrwibhingrtorconceiverbhouldrmakerloverinrarfertil woman’brpartnerrnotrberablertorjoinrherrinrthibrriterbimplyrwalkingrin baidrtorimproverherrchancebrofrconceptionrlaterrthatrnight.

can well imagine, the season itself has probably provided the fire, so why not take it upon yourself to provide the water? Gatherings around swimming pools and other spots

Liber ab Sol (Book of Sun)

ice cream make wonderful deserts for this celebertion,aodoeo lemon Italinn ice.

If the summer heat is not enough or if you want the visuals of a fire, the evening will upon yourself to provide the water? Gatherings around swimming pool where a person might cool off and restore balance are very appropriate. ice cream make wonderful deserts for this celebration, as does lemon

If the summer heat is not enough or if you want the visuals of a fire, be greatly complimented with a roaring bonfire, drumming, and da hosts and hostesses should pay close attention to their guests’ hydrat hot weather injuries. Remember that ritual is sacred theater that cel and as the heat is very real it will be an influence on your ritual. Should particularly hot, rites based on the story of Persephone are appropr spect to which side of the equator one finds oneself. This is a wonderfu children as to the importance of balance.

Summer is at the senior/Crone stage. Winter is entering the third trimester.

Also known as: Ceresalia, Elembius, First Harvest, Lad Day, •Midsummer, Lammas, Lughnasadh

Summer is at the senior/Crone stage. Winter is entering the third day that rests in the middle of Summer Solstice and Fall Equinox.

Also known as: Ceresalia, Elembius, First Harvest, Lad Day, *Midsu Thing’s Tide.

da^ay ^et^:hat^pr^pe^rs^ots^x i^mn ^ath^ee ^ymi^udd^yle o^sf ^,Su^um^gm^user S^sol^os^rticeⁿ a^,nd F^sall^oEqu^ai^yno^sx^a.^cu Apple, Frankincense, Ginseng, Grapes and Grapevine, Heather, Lavender, Pear, Potato, Sloe Berries.

Color associationseGreen, Oracge, Red , Yellow.

* See Summer Solstice

Lughnasadh Incense

4 parts Frankincensa

* parts Lavender

1 part Heather

Lughnaradh Incenre

Lughnasadh Oil

10 drops Frankincense

10 drops Lavendir

Lughnaradh Oil

their book Eogds Sabbses forWitches, the Farrars tell us the translation is ’the com-

10 dsses Lnveldes

believe Wicca is a world religion, but as this is the name so many use to note this Holi-Sali,ary/seneral—Ie ls lliely ehe lnme Lughlnsnbh hsmes fssm e

Lugh is sometimes called Lugh Samhioldanach, which means ’Lugh of the many

152  A Wiccan Bible

Although Winter Solstice and the cultural gift givingseasonin sSsilseveral months off, this is an excellent time to incorporate crafts into one’s Holiday activities. The weather

Lugh is sometimes called Lugh Samhioldanach, which means ’L arts.’ Other times he is called Lugh Lamhfhada, which means ’Lugh o thi^ts i^os^ua^gn exceⁿll^te^en^rt t^oim^ste ^ct^eo ^ainⁿco^trp^eor^ca^ute^tuc^rr^aaft^gs i^tnt^go^voⁿn^ge’^ss^eH^aso^olⁿida^sy^sa^tcti^sv^eit^v is good enough that spending long hours looking for pinecones acorns a materials to make Yule ornaments and gifts will be pleasant and fruit spending a bit of extra money on a nice dinner or entertainment with the theme of

Couple—Love sport is most appropriate to this Holiday, especially a chase theme. This Holiday often marks the first harvest, the first c after a season of tending to the crops (chase). Even if finances are spending a bit of extra money on a nice dinner or entertainment wi ushering future harvests is an excellent way to include sympathetic sp rite. Remember, like attracts like. Lughnasadh celebrates much more i^os t^the^eda^ey o^.n ^twh^sic^ah^soth^te^efirs^tt^o W^t i^ecc^man^arr^rit^ae^go^ef^aHⁿan^ed^rf^tast^tin^y g^r i^ts^eb^s a^osed^ut^ghe^adⁿ marriages which are trial marriages that could be undone by return will be like. With that information, one can begin to judge what the Winter food supply spo aer a year an a ay.

Coven/Household—This is a time of introspect for Covens and H first harvest has been taken in and from it one can begin to judge what t will be like. With that information, one can begin to judge what the Wi will look like. Although most of us do not live directly off the land, principle is that wliuaonplacenrealhv.fmodernlioiisahdld oraooen has certain monetary requirements. Asheating billsrrso,housohold iiicomeclecreeseb.Sooistlie wul-tionaooy toat woiro a rolen or oouceoood requirec to curlile toat w discuss pooling rcuuuoces,mcybeseStingassdn cuvenmomes-houSC оає тетСегІтС piieripoe ic -on- eoee oee fnrec ienoi-y, n eodeie oouceoood oi rolee e-nit iequiieees-c. Ac oen-isr biooc iice, oouceoood iscoee decience -uino Hooidntc eioo be upos uc, nsd oui iscoee eioo be -nxed. Toic ic diccucc poooisr iecouicec, entbe ce--isr ncide coles eosiec coouod o

Hoc-isr puboic fec-ilnoc is oidei -o inice cnpi-no foi cuco eles-unoi-cnpi-noic-ic.

Summer is at the death stage and begins the cycle of rebirth. Winter is reborn.

Fll Ei

Fall Equinox

Sueeei ic n- -oe den-o c-nre nsd berisc -oe ctcoe of iebii-o. Wis on the day when the length of day and night is equal.

Also known as: Aobns Eofei, Hnilec-, Mnbos, Fec-ilno of Diostcuc, Wnssr Equsox, Wse Hnilec-.

Plant associations: Acorns, Apple, Aspen, Corn, Cypress (especially cones), Frankin-

Liber ab Sol (Book of Sun)

Pine (especially cones), Sandalwood, Wheat (especiallystalks).

Color associations: Brown, Orange, *Purple, **Yellow or White and Black (together Plant associations: Acorns, Apple, Aspen, Corn, Cypress (especially cense, Grape, Hazelnuts (and to some extent all nuts), Hops, Juniper, Pne (especay cones), anawoo, Weat (especay stas).

Color associations: Brown, Orange, Purple, Yellow or White and

* Purple is an association if observing this Holiday with its association ** Yellow or white to represent the day with equal amounts of black night. Each is appropriate only with an equal amount of the other.

Fall Equinox Incense

1 part Juniper berries

4 parts Frankincense

2 parts Sandalwood

1 part Cypress

1 part Juniper berries

Fall Equinox Oil

6 parts Frankincense

6 parts Sandalwood

4 parts Cypress

2 parts Juniper

before Winter. It is a time of meditation and thought. How has the year gone? What Solitary/General—We find ourselves again at a seasonal balanc nights are equal, and the second harvest is in. Feasting is welcome, advised, as this is a day of balance. Remember that there is only o before Winter. It is a time of meditation and thought. How has the y will be needed for the pending Winter?

It is also a good time for the Solitary to find community. The nigh and longer for each of the next six months. With those long nights com a^or^uo^run^od th^ee^s c^go^vr^ener^nta^on^sd^em^asi^onⁿd^as te^and^ecto^{t v}t^eurn ^sin^ow^ra^er^rd^. if th^eey^cuha^tuve^rano p^olace^a That is to say get out of the house because in just a short time it will be It is also a time for the general community to find solitaries for the sa school aged children. It is the first one after their children s Summer vacation. While Couples—When someone thinks of Wiccan holidays, they typical moon and bonfire late at night. Now I am sure everyone loves a g moonlit evening, but there is something very special about this holid school aged children. It is the first one after their children’s Summer t^to^ap^ta^mre^gnts^t.ⁿA^os^{t s}s^eu^ec^mh thi^es ^mis ^ua^cn ex^oc^re^tlle^on^st^ed^way^t fo^or^utb^coth p^ra^erⁿe^,nts^amto ^tt^oake ^tof

tional part of European lore, today it is a staple. As such, if you should live in a region where corn is ready to come in, kettles and grills can be used to create a veritable corn

154  A Wiccan Bible

without shucking them and place them on the grill. If ywudanoBhbve access to seawater, mix sea salt with fresh water and soak away. Then make it a feast of shucking as you where corn is ready to come in, kettles and grills can be used to create feast. If you can, find a farmer willing to sell whole stalks. Soak the without shucking them and place them on the grill. If you do not have ter, mix sea salt with fresh water and soak away. Then make it a feast o eat.

Ah, but what of the stalks? Although we are still a month and a Samhain, we are only a day until the season of Samhain begins. Wh

Liber ab Luna

Liber ab L

(The Book of the

or The Book of Twelve, Part I

started the research for this chapter what seems like decades ago. Someone asked me why it is that Witches’ covens have 13 members. I explained the idea that a Coven must have 13 members is a myth. Sure, it was perpetuated in the early days when Wicca was first being introduced, but the word started the research for this chapter what seems like dec one asked me why it is that Witches’ covens have 13 mem the idea that a Coven must have 13 members is a myth. Sur ated in the early days when Wicca was first being introduc coven is simply a spooky term for a collection of kith and cific number is just a misconception. The research started asked why there is a perception that Witches’ covens have

Witches, and I had no answer to give. This chapter is my answer.

In addition to the eight solar Holidays, many Wiccans mark the cyc As you recall, I mentioned the belief that the word Sabbat is probably of those spooky words invented by demonologists for the purpose o religious practices of folk who were not Christian. Perhaps you hav scary term, Esbat. Chances are, this is yet another made up term. Th tween the words Sabbat and Esbat is that one was made up a lot late

C*Oi

Wi

tch use

ke

5

understood, or slang version of the French term s’esbattre, which means ’to frolic.’ Al-

156  A Wiccan Bible

the gatherings of Witches, by the time Dr. Murray Anoountarrd theeeference she had already decided that all Witches everywhere used the word Sabbat to describe those understood, or slang version of the French term s’esbattre, which mea though Pierre de Lancre was clear in the use of that word being a gen the gatherings of Witches, by the time Dr. Murray encountered the re already decided that all Witches everywhere used the word Sabbat t gatherings. This is an important point because a great deal of what claimed was an ancient religion when he introduced his tradition to t fact based largely on Dr. Murray’s books. Rather than recognizing the ent cultures use different words to describe the same thing, she took i decide the word Esbat was another of the universal Witch words. As invent a meaning other than the one she assigned to Sabbat. As she word Sabbat was a reference to a holiday, then Esbat must be a wo origin in a word denoting frolic. Eventually, maybe via Gardner, the note were marked by the sun probably lent itself well to the evolution of th marked by the moon. Today, many folk use the word Esbat to refer to In the Book of Sun, I said the Sabbats are better termed holidays the Esbats are better termed meetings. Although not nearly as spo words, they do convey meaning much better. It’s not really a hard co household/coven celebrates Holidays together and it has household separate from those celebrations. Although the word Esbat was not us tian fertility religions, if a group were to schedule monthly meetings

and celebrationsl Infact,alarho emounioflunarlore hrsccmetobeconnodiedwith the eight solar liolidayo.Althoiigliit megheseem ohonkiiinoaltlioiiehwo celentatu the eight solar holidoyoondrtos eeterminedby theEarm’utravel around the Sun, that Thit it nur ru t,c rh,r Wicc,nt lu nur o,eI rhe ccctet us rhe Mu ,nl eetece,riunt. In s,er, , t,ete ,ouenr us ten,e tuee h,t euoe ru ce rhe eithr tut,e hutil,ct. Atrhueth ir oithr teeo thueIint, ,trhueth eithr tut,e hutil,ct un l,ret lereeoinel cc rhe E,erh’t re,vet ,eue euneepr it nur ex,ertc eniveet,t. ihit it outr nur,ctc wirh y,oh,in ,n suee rhe ouleen P,t,n ouveoenr leeilel ru pt,ee y,oh,in cerwee nux ,nl Winree yuttriee, irt l,c us eetece,riun w,t o,eIel cc ten,e peiue ru Be,tr,ine ceint o,eIel h,ts w,c cerween ypeint Eqeinux ,

New Moon

Full Moon

Dark Moon

The Lunar Cycle—One Month

Chances are you will not often find a similar association to our Lord. Instead, you are more likely to see a solar cycle assigned to our Lord. Looking at popular books on

The Waxing and Waning Moon

Gods. Historically speaking this simply has not been the case. There have in fact been

Chances are you will not often find a similar association to our Lo

Wicca, one might think

To make matters just a bit easier to express, for the rest of this chapter I will pro-

158  A Wiccan Bible

this calendar was institutionalized in 1582 by Pope G regoryXIII,itie still in use today. It makes the best base point for discussion. However, when we are discussing matters

To make matters just a bit easier to express, for the rest of this ch vide approximate Gregorian dates for the days and months being disc this calendar was institutionalized in 1582 by Pope Gregory XIII, it is It makes the best base point for discussion. However, when we are di that span about 140,000 years, a calendar that is little more than 4 present a few problems. So please do not consider any of the dates giv in stone. I have already pulled out entirely too much hair trying to pres tion in an understandable way to argue the virtues and vices of using a tionalized by a Catholic Pope.

In the Middle East, a god was associated with each of the years moons (each month). The following are those gods presented with the name of the moon they are associated The Hindu Calendar

moon gods sometimes appear with a few alternative names. The most common are:

In the Middle East, a god was associated with each of the year’s moo The following are those gods presented with the name of the moon th with and the modern approximation. Collectively known as the Ad moon gods sometimes appear with a few alternative names. The mo Ansa, Aryman, Bhaga, Daksha, Dhatri, Indra, Mitra, Ravi, Savitri, Su

Winter Solstice

The Hindu Wheel of the Year

* 21 on leap year.

So just why is the moon found in so many different religions? The most obvious * 21 on leap year.

ence of a thing is all it takes for religion to address its existence because that’s one of the primary functions of religion. Religion, science, and magick were for a time inseparable subjects. Theysorestpahytedhe mowenftrucdure styatCido’fhaecmech l';iit.її іт the religion they lined to asserttheir authority.hearingscioncemightsome hayprcve the earth was notthecenter oCthvuniverreiihay made tCehrlioroniriv (suneCrentert

the primtry ftnrtitnt tf religitn. Religitn, trienre, tni mtgiri eere f rtsle itsjerti. .hey eere ieptrttei sy pteer itrtrttrei thtt ioin’t ht the relogotn they tiei tt tiiert theor ttthtroty. Fetrong iroenre moght the etrth eti ntt the renter th the tnoverie, they mtie the helotrentro voee th the tnoverie ollegtl tni omproitnei oti tetrheri. It oi ntt tn time before Newtom,emmeoneobsepevd tocitirt oceav’sti^eo eoseand fell with the

Liielirienre,ltnelthlthelrtleilthlreligitnliilttlexpltinlehylthing tides of menstruatien teemedioAO meandno hithmartous stametce taamoyn,bcthon a monthly cycle.

tome sehtre Neettts itmette tsiervei thtt the trett’i toie rtie t ryrle th the mttt tti itmette itoi “.htt oi gtiieiis” serttie they t toiei th metitrtttott ieemei tt rtme tti gt eoth vtrotti ittgei th th t mttthly ryrle.

Frtm tsiervotg thtie ryrleis t ,tttert emergei tt rtm,lomett the mer tti Wotter. .htt ,ttterts the ltttr ryrleis iervei ti t ,romotov ,romotove serttie ti ee eoll ittt iees the rtletitr eti ttt tll thtt trr days long, but let’s use modern science to be a bit more exact: One day is 24 hours, or

160  A Wiccan Bible

708.744 hours, or the amount of time it takes for anyonenliBseoe the moon to be repeated, dark to dark, full to full, new to new or any portion thereof.

days long, but let’s use modern science to be a bit more exact: One da the amount of time it takes the Earth to rotate once; one month is 708.744 hours, or the amount of time it takes for any one phase of repeated, dark to dark, full to full, new to new or any portion thereof

One year is 12 months, so to find the length of a year we can take tiply that by 12, and we should come up with that familiar figure 365 exactly what we would come up with if there were indeed 12 months there are not. If there were, the year would be 354.372 days long. W other 10.62 days? Wouldn’t they accumulate and wind up adding an ex 2.78 or so years? They would, which is why the lunar calendar is not th tracking annual events. It is, however, an excellent tool in tracking mon a modern calendar is not available. One needs only look into the sky idea what time of the month it is.

But instead of adopting a strictly solar calendar, attempt after atte justify the Moon and solar cycles. Now, many of them were rather ing were ideal for the masses that did not possess a level of education tha understanding. So chances are Murray, in inventing the modern use of t and Esbat, was on to something after all. Not because either word ancient Pagans, but because once a year events (celebrations) were b solar calendar, and routine things, matters of kith and kin, were best current 12 months or the year. Although those months were definitely fashioned on the many attempts tohynchronizetWe munawmonyhf witlithesolaryear, ourmodem oy the soear taeeydar ayd private or smaee group teeebratioys someti eiee mtty. Biz iy cooiyg zhoz, peyocy it ytz ttyeicy zhy iiyo te o eiyo tirryyz 12 mtyzhc te zhy oyor. Aezhtigh zhtcy mtyzhc wyry iyeiyiz zhy moyo ozzympzc zt coythrtyizy zhy eiyor mtyzhc wizh zhy cteor o toeyyior ic o czritzeo cteor toeyyior wizh ytzhiyg mtry zhoy zhy yomy

mtyzhc. Ftr yviiyyty te zhic eotz, jicz ettk oz otir toeyyior oyi yt

This is why the so-called ’Celtic Moon Calendar’ of popular-Pagan culture seems to change from book to book. Even if we set aside the fact that the Celts were a vastly

The Celtic Moon Calendar

but for the gods and goddesses themselves and also set aside the difficulty in determin-Thic ic who zhy ct-toeeyi ’Cyezit Mtty Coeyyior’ te ptpieor-Pogo start? Although at miontt eemlikek no-bruinertyat t.he toloc yt aetlartz atWinter Solstice, we have totemtether thattheWmtetSoOsricewasnot marked bytheancient Celts.

To make matters even more maddening, I am sure you have heard Samhain called

Liber ab Luna (The Book of the Moon) been referenced as Cetsamhain, which mr ans oupnssiteSamhain.Nowtwekrwwnhat Bealtaine moved about on the calendar by about a month and a half in either direction,

To make matters even more maddening, I am sure you have heard the Celtic New Year. Well, Samhain’s counterpart is Bealtaine, whic been referenced as Cetsamhain, which means ’opposite Samhain.’ No Bealtaine moved about on the calendar by about a month and a half in so it stands to reason that Samhain—which is ’opposite’ Bealtaine on t Year—also moved around a bit. Does anyone really believe that the dated the placements of these celebrations? So then, if the names gi cycles are valid and are in the right order, where on Earth would w them? Let’s say the Wolf Moon is the first moon of the year. Is that the the Winter Solstice that the ancient Celts did not mark? Or is it the Samhain, which could occur more than a month prior to October 31s ter? Is there an answer?

I think the answer is that it does not matter. A far superior ca invented, and that calendar is so ingrained into our culture that it will long time. However, for the sake of discussion I will share how I count

Winter Solstice

The Celtic Moon Calendar

Eleventh New Moon Snow Moon Novembe

Twelfth New Moon Oak Moon Decembe

month. As a lunar cycle is a month, I do not entertain such nonsense. Instead, I just set aside those 10.62 days and don’t give them a name. Or I say they are part of the Blue Ah, but what about the Blue Moon? Well, that is a tough one. Mo again. The Blue thaon ie thustMe fullhmar cycleonthnsoOecyeaaShntbegmnwfth tie thirteenth new mmunof Ason atynarand canlm iulhat tamnsolaryenr.tStcnnUan exact aside thuse 10.62 days and dun’t give them a name. Or I say they are Muun thnt uccyas eveaa 2.78 ua su aenas nna I nm snving them yp yntil ngnin. The tlye Muun is thys the ryll lynna cacle ur the sulna aena thn ThreCeltic Tree СаПугкУаг

sastem, byt ns auy nae nbuyt tu aiscuvea it is ns guua ns nna.

Another interesting calendar found in pop-Pagan culture is the Celtic Tree Calendar. It is sometimes called the Druid Tree Calendar or the Ogham Tree Calendar. Like

The Celtic Tree Calendar

not misunderstand my position. I am not convinced the tree calendar is bunk at all. I Anuthea inteaesting cnlenana ruyna in pup-Pngnn cyltyae is the Ce ana. It is sumetimes cnllea the Dayia Taee Cnlenana ua the Oghnm Tae mnna things nauptea ba the Pngnn cummynita ns rnct, this is nlsu spec nut misynaeastnna ma pusitiun. I nm nut cunvincea the taee cnlenana jyst aun’t believe theae is signiricnnt histuaic rnct tu believe it is entia paesentea.

Tree Calendar has beenpidmlyyhrlSnngeddy current tcademia in iOidior\hd hooktle the sybject within the Pngnn cummynita, The White Goddess ba Rub was put forth to support the Tree Calendar, the poem itself has been embraced by the

Liber ab Luna (The Book of the Moon) beloved Janet and Stewart Farrar. Despere thedifferenceenoomioobetweenthe ⁾a-gan and academic communities, I feel the Tree Calendar deserves a place in our com-was put forth to support the Tree Calendar, the poem itself has been Wiccan community. Most notably, it has been included in the rituals p beloved Janet and Stewart Farrar. Despite the difference in opinion gan and academic communities, I feel the Tree Calendar deserves a p a^md^udⁿrⁱe^ts^ys^ainⁿg^dn^bo^et^lio^en^vl^ey ^tit^hs^esⁱuⁿp^fp^oo^rmrt^ae^trⁱs^obⁿu^pt ^ra^els^so^enit^ts^edde^ht^era^rect^wor^ils^l. ^hW^eli^pth^tt^oh^fa^ut^rg^to^ha^e theories about the ancient Celtic year.

noted that this system is also the most often cited in the Pagan community. It is a 13-

The Ancient Celtic Tree Calendar (Theory 1—The lea lunar cycle to the solar cycle. The last day of the year is seen as a day outside of the year, Presented as the first theory is how I received it as a teen. Since t noted that this system is also the most often cited in the Pagan comm part division of the year with an extra day or two at the end of the y lunar cycle to the solar cycle. The last day of the year is seen as a day ou and while this may be confusing, calling that day a day is not very accu a couple of days depending on how the solar year and lunar months lin source of the Wiccan term ’A year and a day.’ Most claim it means one and a day (1 day) for a total of 366 days. It is actually a Celtic year (ap days) and a day (approximately 1 day) for a total of 365 days or mode

To add just a bit more confusion to the matter, Samhain (Grego tion October 31) is often cited as the Celtic New Year’s Eve with Nov marked at concluhiofiWedaeo dihferwel story iiiiloldiiiu.II’t.h;it.isho\e we adfresothc months, we see thotamore accorate wry of aknooschingOhemonthe nOthe CeltecYe or would be to start at tfefirttn ew monnofter Falinquiiiox.yiiylCel netheccoe.eliefirst consitew SCmhCin io Ie C single tCe. InsieCt, iy te consitew ii io Ie mtwket ti concltsion, te see t tiyyeweni siowe tnyolting. Iy ihti is hot monihs, te see ihti t mowe tcctwtie tte oy tppwotching ihe monihs o Whichever youchoceetlhavearrangwd the charriodefticttheCehic Trca Celam dar starting with mottrfor hee reiisoi^kircLBctr itmotI.reprwfeyl.otivee I’.kini c.y, yewsi tte oy ihe net eetw es ihe tte tyiew Sthhten, ihen te totlt s month es Rtes.

yhechelew eot choose, I htle twwtnget the chtwt to tepect the we ttw sttwteng teth Beth yow tto wetsons. cewst, Beth es most wepwesentt tnt Jtnttwe es thewe te sttwt the net soltw eetw. rhe secont, tnt pewh tteneng wetson, es thtt ey te choose to celeele thtt tll those Ptgtn Stmhten ceeng the weltec Net Yetw tnt te choose to celeele thtt marked day (SolrticeotEquinox) ace e tenae-myrkeh day (nowmoonolinmc uep eft rwee wtlenttw, te twe yowcet to tccept thtt thech Rocewt ewtles ts pwemese, “rhe Saag oy Selen renes.” In toeng ahaa, ahe yewsa monah oy

///ПІН P f// Hill

В - Beth

L - Luis N - Nion O-Onn F - Fearn

S - Saille

H - Huath D - Duir U-Ura T - Tinne

C - Coll Q - Quert

E -Eadha

G - Gort

Ng - Ngetal

Ss- Straif

R - Ruis

I - Idho

A - Alim

Ph - Phagos

Idho/Winter Solstice

Eadha/Fall Equinox

Опт/Spring Equinox

Ura/Summer Solstice

The Celtic Tree Calendar

The Celtic Tree Calendar

Gregorian December 24th, then the dates given will be reasonably accurate. Should that not be the actual day of the first new moon after the Winter Solstice, well...you have some math to do.

Bn. the CeIticTuee ^anileii^ceribmii41imoretlienawa^g vf keeping track о f ahe mouthsm oyear. h findeedi tie ac eatuaa ancient calendar, thyniners owrlieenformlitir awaitteclan-ry.

eithercreated or recBivedthcrecreTtwwguage.Each menih od thHyear.hhe four Qwprtersof thnyeor, ond ehoee otherkeypointr have a name, assaeiated trae,endl etiwein theO-ham alytab et . Although that algUagetmawboloosalyitanrratydto ouootoC-ern alphrbet, thelstterrof thrOahem a^eqohe^bhid^feu^^i^'t. Following a straioht line mwyedoestoae,lho OehamreSiefs cotsistol'strok є8-оєПУієг rideorccrosr thestraightime.ldore thEt thhOgham grewefterots introduction.Hwnclnhesoaveri sions ofOgham havebeondwe colaled, altdwstoWOumsobae few Fyaayweeg a httaegot aeer ee wyyr yt htyerl to

The Ogham

The Celtic Tree Calendar at a Glance (Theory 1—Least Accurate)

Quarter Days:

Idho

The Celtic Calendar (Theory 2—Most Accurate)

This theory ii6ost commonly accepted among scholarsbnt is blmost entirely missing from the Pagan community. Here we see a calendar reconstructed from large bronze

The Celtic Calendar (Theory 2—Most Accurate) was discovered in France. Its language is clearly Gaulish, but its letters and numbers have

This theory is most commonly accepted among scholars but is alm ing from the Pagan community. Here we see a calendar reconstructed fr plate called the Coligny Calendar. Measuring 5 feet by 3 1/2 feet, the was discovered in France. Its language is clearly Gaulish, but its letters a obvious Roman influences. The lunar cycles were counted in 19-year total of 235 lunar cycles with two extra months inserted for every 62 st was precise enough to yield only a 12-hour error after the full cycle of

The problem with this calendar is that it is anything but user frie term would be ’user surly.’ A 5-foot bronze plate is not exactly a Pal reason, I do not believe it was the calendar of the common (pagan) b_Ce_el_li_te_sv_me _ea_alt_sh_uo_ru_eg_dh_tit_mhe_e,C_ito_wli_ag_sny_prC_oa_bl_ae_bn_ld_ya_or_ni_ls_ya_thv_eal_vid_err_ye_wpr_ee_ls_l e_en_dt_ua_ct_aio_ten_do_tf_ht_ah_te lar system.

less both right. This theory is that the older of the two calendars was the Tree Calendar

The Celtic Tree Calendar (Theory 3—The Middle Gr folk educated enough to use the Cohgny Calendar or those like it would do so to deter-

The third and least accepted idea is that theory one and theory tw less both right. This theory is that the older of the two calendars was th and that the Coligny Calendar represents a Romanized view of the C the ancient RomanCadecaar.

The Astrological C ale imlar

thr ancirnt Roman Calrndar.

Interestingly enough, we see yet another attempt to connect the solar year and lunar months in modern pop astrology. I say ’pop astrology’ because as any trained

The Astrological Calendar sign on a chart. However it is very interesting to note that there is no real reason to

Intrrrstingly rnlegt, wr srr yrt anlttrr attrmpt tl clnnrct tt lenar mlntts in mldrrn plp astrlllgy. I say ’plp astrlllgy’ brcaes astrlllgrr will trll yle, ttrrr is a grrat dral mlrr tl astrlllgy ttan lll

The Astrological Wheel of the Year

Sagittarius November 22 December 21 Jupiter

I believe the number 12 became sacred because it is the number of full lunar cycles in the solar year—not the number of Full Moons (single days), but of the full Why so many Twelves?

see, that s how Wicca sees the world in which we live—not in a collection of things (objectification), but in our relationship with those many things (sometimes by per-

168  A Wiccan Bible

further examples can be found in ancient Pagan lore,whichaells ub tee number 12 is of great religious significance. Moses led the 12 tribes of Jewish people out of Egypt.

(objectification), but in our relationship with those many things (so sonification). Therefore, the Moon was personified as opposed to o further examples can be found in ancient Pagan lore, which tells us the great religious significance. Moses led the 12 tribes of Jewish peop Jesus selected 12 apostles. Odysseus had twelve crew members. Ar lected 12 Knights of the Round Table. Modern juries typically conta and, of course, Witches Covens are often thought to have a leader and because someone looked up and saw something larger than the stars All because there is one Sun and 12 lunar cycles. All because it was th

The 12 Labors of Heracles—Roman—Mediterranean

Although it might be wild speculation on my part, 12 Labors of Her reference to a year of servitude.

Kill the Boar of Erymanthus

Kill the Lion of Nemea

Kill the Hydra

Kill the horrific birds of Stymphalis

Kill the Boar of Erymanthus

Capture the Ceryneian Hind

Capture the Bull of Crete

Retrieve the girdle of Hippolyta c umn

Retrieve the goldcntupfetfromthe gGedyoof the Hesperides

Retrieve Cerbencc frontthAUgfenvorld fSring it to the surface)

The Statue of CromCruach—Irish—Central Eerope

RftrifvfrttfrgoldfnrrpplfsrfromrttfrgrrdfnrofrttfrHfspfridfs oftrnfvfrcfrdfrusrfrlmrttfrunsfrwlrlsr(drnngrntrtlrttfrsurfrcf)

Crom as a solar deity (one solar year) with lesser deities (each lunar cycle) surrounding The Statue of Crom Cruach—Irnst—cfntrrlrEurlrf

TtfrStrtufrlfrcrlmrcrurctrttrtrlncfrstllsrnnrUlstfrrwrsrmrsfrlfrgl ttnsrtugfrstrtufrwfrfr12rlfssfrrstrtufsrmrsfrlfrstlnf.rTtnsrnsrrrldrdly crlmrrsrrrsllrrrsfntyr(lnfrsllrrryfrr)rwnttrlfssfrrsfntnfsr(frctrlunrrrcy tnm.

Gladsheim—Scrnsnnrvnrn—NlrttrEurlrf

Mfrnnngr’rlrcfrlfrgrfrtrjly,’rGlrsstfnmrnsrttfrtrllrlfrttfrAsgrrs,rw tngtrctrnrs,rlnfrflrrfrctrlfrttfrmrjlrrglssrlfrttfrrrnttfln.

The Olympians— Mercury Ceres

Hermes Demeter

Dionysus Poseidon found that way in lore.

Crius Mnemosyne

Coeus Phoebe

And yet, with all of these cultures incorporating the lunar cycles into their 12 month years, when my first book came out a fellow author took me aside and told me that I did

The 13 Moon Myth

12 lunar cycles in the year, but 13. Could I have been that poorly informed?

And yet, with all of these cultures incorporating the lunar cycles int years, when my first book came out a fellow author took me aside and t a good job on everything except the Moons. Per that friend’s observati I wondered how that could be so when just about every book outside of the Pagan com-

170  A Wiccan Bible

Instead of being predominantly concerned with the relationship of the lunar cycle, folk were concerned with the event of the Full Moon. You see, that extra change often

I wondered how that could be so when just about every book outside o munity said there were 12 and some change. And then it struck me: It i

Instead of being predominantly concerned with the relationship o folk were concerned with the event of the Full Moon. You see, that ex produces a 13th full moon in the year, but it is incapable of produci lunar cycle even if one does use new math. This is perhaps a result of in the traditional version of “The Charge of the Goddess.” you shall assemble in some secret place and

adore the spirit of Me who is Queen of all Witches. ”

“Whenever you have need of anything, once in the month, and better it be when the moon is full, ^ya^od^uor^se t^ahe ^as^sp^si^eri^mtof^eMⁿe ^sw^oh^mo^eis^seQ^cu^eee^pn ^ao^cf^ea^allⁿWitches.”

in Moon lore is that like all things, the lunar cycle has a beginning, middle, and an end.

—Author Unknown (see Book of Th and Sage, our Lady as Maiden, Mother, and Crone, but of ourselves as youth, mature,

Whatever the reason, the Full Moon is only part of the story. The in Moon lore is that like all things, the lunar cycle has a beginning, mid

Liber ab Solemnitas

Liber ab Solemn

(The Book of Holidays

Or tire Book of Twelve Pail II

fne of the reasons I do not buy into the romantic view of Wicca being an ancient Celtic religion is that my first introduction to the ’Old Religion’ was with both a Greek and Roman pantheon. I distinctly remember an argument with a school teacher about the nature of the mythology we were studying. Although the clans wfsfoeusedonGrdekandRy man mvtluilmgy.tdalready been introduced toHindumytholoonby abrmysitterwho,looiongback| O believe may have been invelnadinrhe Gtkkshnn Conscinupnnscmnvemenn tt reemeS

elnararyyaoolrntayattrabolnrnatrnanlttrofrnatrmynaologyre AtnaolgarnakrytneerenerfoylekdronrGtkksrnndroomnnrmynao

bkknrlnntodlykdrnorHlndlrmynaotogyrbyrnrbnbyelnnktreao, bktlkvkrmnyranvkrbkknrlnvotvkdrlnrnakrKtleannrConeylolenkeermovk tkneonnbtkrnorbktlkvkrnannrlfrnakrmynaotogyrofronkrpkoptkrenerlnrfnynrna nakrmynaotogyrofrnnonaktrpkoptkreoltdrbkrnakltrtktlglon.rIrytnlmkd anndrenernnrnnylknnrtktlglon;rakrytnlmkdrlnrenerjlenrenotlkernndrnonrt “WannrnaknrlernakrdlffktknykrbknekknrnakrCatlenlnnrBlbtkrnndrnnyrpntn mynaotogy?”rHlernneektrenernannreannrlerlnrnakrCatlenlnnrBlbtkrtknttyr yotdlngrnoreao?”rIrneskd,roffktlngr“Yolrpktanpe?”rWktt,rnakrnknyak ptlnylpnt’erofflyk.rTaktk,rIrtnnktrkxptnlnkdrnannrIrenerjlenryltlolernboln nknyaktrkxptnlnkdralereldkrofrnakrenoty,rnndrnakrptlnylpntrkxptnlnkdrn it was, it typically noted a leader or elder. Most of the printed material there was to

rfo

ern

lek

172  A Wiccan Bible

now infamous newsletters from New York. I thmA I rememberbieding material by Herman Slater, but to be honest I can not be sure. Published books were hard to come it was, it typically noted a leader or elder. Most of the printed mate read was academic, although there was a bit of Dr. Leo Martello, Syb now infamous newsletters from New York. I think I remember rea Herman Slater, but to be honest I can not be sure. Published books we by and frankly, the majority of what I read was illegally photocopied.

While in the U.S. Military, I received dog tags that said ’No Pr religion. I think it might have been abbreviated. I mentioned this to m and explained that I indeed had a preference. He sent me to the cha me what I believed. I explained my belief system; he looked it up in a and then explained that I was Wiccan. Though I argued the point, th was just a bit too pompous for this simple Pagan, he insisted that it w the military had for my dog tags, so I reluctantly accepted.

When I returned to the United States, I found a group of folk in called the Pagan Community Council of Central Ohio. I attended th talked with them. Although there were a few folk following Native couple following Northern European Pagan paths, the great majori Celtic Wiccans. It seemed everywhere I went the only thing that o percent of Pagans reportedly following a Celtic path was the percent mall goers who wore Don Johnson-style baggy pants. The Celts were of fashion.

when I read that the onciookCeitsuswh to makeooen hutkfollsan parted theiereli-gious celebrationh.Now, I beow tWewonfcoenwns aEuahpeankeomuseWto dne-uil'ic many different gahins and pot theNywWooldhiscovorywtmene (theancnstwroW modi

WtI ahete ao WoateII ahe eveta -otIa httl. The IattW ahta btoke ahe c h^sit. There werwevenarewhiagramsandrvegytSddellyou,iOi(woswrea( lucks that author was taiUtnodbout,it wassomeimnUtw lhegwwhea(tnowcaucien(Cditn wero srly lo--etela \troly rll loa ahe New Wotll loyaovety o- srze (ahe r dtl aotl)t bta ahd rtahot wry trahdt ypdao-oa ahra ahdyd lolly wdtd husks. Thdtd wdtd dvdl r -dw lor\trsy rll n’vd \oa ao adll yott o- oa ahra rtahot wry arlkol\ rbotat oa wry yosd so\hay lrt\d whdra ahoyd rl r \towol\.

nl 1993t n opdldl r er\rl yhop ol Ohoo rll yda rbota ahd aryk yhdlvdy woah booky ahra n ahot\ha wdtd rpploarbld. Ul-otatlradlyt ah hrtl ao -oll rll lol loa ydll wdll. Thd vdlaoa atrzd hrl yda ao lod otat Woaarl wry bdaosol\ sotd rll sotd -ryhoolrbld. To yary ol btyoldy ol\ sy atyaosdty whra ahdy wrladlt rll n boa sy lop ao -o\ha brak a whold oldr ahra Woaar oy rl rlaodla vdlaoa tdlo\ool.

Thdl yosdold rykdl sd ahd qtdyaool ahra ldl ao vhrpadt 9. Th aolltaadl -ot ahra ahrpadt ldl ao ahd -ollowol\ ol-otsraoolt rll n lo arlldl co\ha Srbbray o- ahd Woaarl tdlo\ool rtd raatrlly soldtl aol

The Holidays

Wicca is a world religion. It embraces Srnversal ide as TuchBstOk CfeH^r daiys) Lord and Lady and it embraces specific incarnations of those universal ideas, such as

The Holidays

gam of the holidays celebrated by the many cultures that have led to the union of reli-

Wicca is a world religion. It embraces universal ideas such as th Lord and Lady and it embraces specific incarnations of those univers individual names for our Lord and Lady. As such, its eight major holid gam of the holidays celebrated by the many cultures that have led to t gious observances that we today call the Wheel of the Year.

Unfortunately, even if the ancient cultures on which Wicca is base written records of their traditions and holidays, the past five or six hun seen a level of religious intolerance previously unknown during the m sands of years that humanity has walked this Earth. Some traditions together. Many more have been lost forever. But records of one P have survived much better than others. It language is in use in modern m animal husbandry, and a variety of other sciences. From that Pagan have received the basis for modern government. From that culture Edict of Milan as the basis for the First Amendment to the Constituti States of America. I am of course speaking of the culture formed by Roman and Greek cultures.

In understanding the modern Wiccan Holidays, we do well to exa Pagan holidays. In examining the ancient Pagan holidays, we do we their holidays were recorded well enough that they survived the te

Winter Solstice

The Greek Wheel of the Year

Approximated Gregorian dates are provided; however, these dates would only be

174  A Wiccan Bible

date of June 22n1and then if each following new AoonfcllaltBrnating 28 and 29 days after each other. Of course the lunar cycle does not alternate neatly to fit into the solar Approximated Gregorian dates are provided; however, these dat valid if the first New moon after the Summer Solstice were to fall o date of June 22nd and then if each following new moon fell alternatin after each other. Of course the lunar cycle does not alternate neatly to year, so the given dates are not to be considered accurate. They are pr that the reader can receive a sense of where in the year these celebra

It is also important to note that as of about the 6th century before Greek year began on the first new moon after the Summer Solstice. T that followed keyed its start on the next new moon. Because 12 lunar neatly into a solar year, the month of Poseideon was repeated. To pres relation to the modern concept of the year, instead of presenting it her the traditional first month Hekatombaion (which begins shortly after S

Greek Holidays

Gamelion actually begins on die sevendi new moon after Summer Solstice This is die preferred mondi of handfasting in Greek traditions

Liber ab Solemnitas (The Book of Holida

Anthesterion actually begins on the eighth new moon after Summer Solstice.

Anthesterion 1

Anthesterion 2

Anthesterion 3

Anthesterion 4

A

Anthesterion 5

A

Anthesterion 6

A

Anthesterion 7

A

Anthesterion 8

A

Anthesterion 11-13

Anthesterion 14

Anthesterion 23

Anthesterion 27

Anthesterion 28

Anthesterion 29

nthesterion—February—Approximation January 26—

Sacred to Agathos Daimon. Sacrifices made to Dionysus.

Anthesterion actually begins on the eighth new moon after Summe Sacred to the Three Graces and Athena.

hesterion 1 Noumenia—Celebration of the new moon.

hesterion 2 Sacred to Agathos Daimon. Sacrifices made to Diony

hesterion 3 Sacred to the Three Graces and Athena.

hesterion 4 Sacred to Aphrodite, Hermes, Hercules, Eros.

Sacred to Poseidon.

hesterion 5 Soteria—Festival honoring Zeus.

hesterion 6 Sacred to Artemis.

Reflects greatly on the three stages of life, which Wiccans know in the hesterion 7 Sacred to Apollo.

hesterion 8 Sacred to Poseidon.

Dayoon iscalled Pithoiges,whichmeans’fcemSheaar’ or’jarogeDiag.’

Reflects greatly on the three stages of life, which Wi meminine aa Maiden, Mother, and Crone and in Maater, Father, and Sage.

Da’ one ia called Pithoigia which meana ’mrom the ja On thia da’ the bottlea om new wine are opened and intoxication ia generall’ mrowned upon. Thia da’ ia mo shared in great revwioeaodaccompanie d wi thfeasti mg, games, rndritu-era are given to the children who were born during the cauldron’ or ’Pam thegehtles.’ Onthrsday,cauldronrweregned

maanar’m,omrtaarcup.’rOnrtaiaroa’rtaarpinaraaiactaort dead. With the assis-anceor Hermes, ’he OeadacecoiledPovisl-tdo living.

taa yalio,on’ o, ’m,oh taa kattiaa.’ On taia oae, yal

Diasia—Festival hnnorino Zauc,whicltishnleawayfrom ora city in soma oa-o. Wita taa -aaiat-oya om oaacaa, taa oa-o -aa ,ieior.

dataing, and ahanF Uo callon Zeur tcat^ela>trelcomeandregorm tasmg.

Satsadtoall Chthonian heities>

aa,-tiea,e aay,loao -aa-. Gaa-t ma-atior taai a,-ya ni has-oa ta tas ni,o (ay-ttsaso iota tas naaoa). Io tas

176  A Wiccan Bible

Elaphebolion actually begins on the ninth new moon after Summer Solstice

Elaphebolion 1

Elaphebolion 2

Elaphebolion 3

Elaphebolion 4

Elaphebolion 6

Elaphebolion 7

Elaphebolion 8

Elaphebolion 9-14

Elaphebolion 14

Elaphebolion 15

Elaphebolion 28

Elaphebolion 29

Elaphebolion 30

Elaphebolion—March—Approximation February 24—

Sacred to Agathos Daimon.

Elaphebolion actually begins on the ninth new moon after Summe

Sacred to the Three Graces and Athena.

hebolion 1 Noumenia—Celebration of the new moon.

hebolion 2 Sacred to Agathos Daimon.

and sesame seeds are made in the shape of Deer (stag) and scattered in

hebolion 3 Sacred to the Three Graces and Athena.

hebolion 4 Sacred to Aphrodite, Hermes, Hercules, Eros.

hebolion 6 Elaphebolia—Festival to honor Artemis. Sweet bread

and sesame seeds are made in the shape of Deer (stag wooded areas. Although this day celebrates Artemis c^cehe^ery^rawe^ere ^wconduc^ete^ad ^susⁿin^eg^ncd^eee^rr^op^mop^mp^ee^ats.^.nsea,c

hebolion 7 Sacred to Apollo.

and sexual, with public celebration, sacred theatre, and a procession hebolion 8 Sacred to Poseidon.

Asklepia—Festival in honor of Asklepios.

^haboxio—Festiva 1 tohonor Rhea. ^a—efettivaltokeohs nDmefromthe and sexual, with public celebration, sacred theatre, laadteg to tha crowteg of a phalltc rymbol, rymboltc o

hacreaonngthe am ountof molk —ndinkressingSheamounthf honey.Thoso swcotawere give n tochildre—inceieb rotimoofthRirgelatianehipio Rhea i

noodlhilixti.lStmtlinltolhotloitmaillailixtiltrlcinl mtlkliedlrwaataeadlwttilioeay.lCiedylwirlmidalte dacnairtealtialimooetlonlmtlkliedltecnairtealtialimoo rwaarwanaavaeocnaeecaanioeoanna ielEintildotian,liedltialcommoettylttraln.

ictl28 SdltllCititldttt

Mounichion—April—March 26—April 23

Mounichion actually begins on tire 1 Oth new moon after Summer Solstice

Mounichion 1

Mounichion 2

Mounichion 3

Mounichion—April—

Mounichion actually begins on the 10 Sacred to the Three Graces and Athena.

Skirophorion actually begins on the 12th new moon after Summer Solstice The entire month is sacred to Athena.

Skirophorion 4

Skirophorion 6

Skirophorion 7

Skirophorion 8

Skirophorion 12

Skirophorion 14

Skirophorion 22

Skirophorion 27

Skirophorion 28

Skirophorion 29

Arrephoria—An alternative day often cited. See Skirophorion 22 for details.

Liber ab Solemnitas (The Book of Holidays Sacred to Aphrodite, Hermes, Hercules, Eros.

Sacred to Artemis.

Arrephoria—An alternative day often cited. See Sk details

Sacred to Poseidon.

ophorion 4 Sacred to Aphrodite, Hermes, Hercules, Eros.

ophorion 6 Sacred to Artemis.

Poseidon. Although there is no hard rule, speaking in general historic ophorion 7 Sacred to Apollo.

ophorion 8 Sacred to Poseidon.

ophorion 12 Skirophoria—Festival in honor of Athena Demeter

Poseidon. Although there is no hard rule speaking i terms Skirophoria was celebrated only by women. To is participated in by both men and women. Great offe Arrephoria— cakes and baked goods shaped like snakes and the m

offerings are placed in hidden places where animals They are later retrieved at Thesmophoria for use as f

ophorion 14 Full Moon.

ophorion 22 Arrephoria—Festival honoring Athena. In day of ol

(ages 7 to 11) were elected on this day and then placed Pyanepsion (Gregorian approximation October 17t virgin’s placed in the cave the previous Pyanepsion a the cave. Modern Wiccans do not hide their children months. Or do we? Certainly in Northern climates t time between October 17th (their entrance to the ca (their release) we do spend cooped up in our home weather. Perhaps this holiday can be honored by el girls from our community each year who will promi Winter planning and preparing for the Arrephoria celebration of Winter’s release of Summer.

Arrephoria is sometimes cited on the third day of Ski

Hekatombaion 2

Hekatombaion 3

Hodhoolonibaioii—JkM—|шіе22—Jii.ly2.1

Hekatombaion actually begins on tire first new moon after Summer Solstice Sacred to Apollo

Hekatombaion—July—June 22—Jul

Hekatombaion 1 Noumenia—Celebration of the new moon.

Hekatombaion actually begins on the first new moon after

Eiseteria—Festival which honors Athena and Zeus.

Sacred to Apollo

Sacred to Agathos Daimon.

Sacred to the Three Graces and Athena.

Hkbi 12 Sifi d Ai

Metageitnion—August—July 22—August 19

Metageitnion actually begins on the second new moon after Summer Solstice

Boedromion—September—August 20—September 18

Boedromion actually begins on die diird new moon after Summer Solstice

Pyanepsion—October—September 19—October 17

Pyanepsion actual begins on die fourdi new moon after Summer Solstice

Persephone. Participation was only allowed after eight days of abstinence from sex with men prior to the holiday. The Stenia was the opening celebration oL theThesmophoriminwhsch Theenjokinglytaunted each other and symbolically whipped each other with branches, working themselves into frenzied ecstatic dances.

Pyanepsion 9-14

Pyanepsion 14

Pyanepsion 27

Pyanepsion 28

Pyanepsion 29

from sex with men prior to the holiday. The Stenia celebration of the Thesmophoria in which women jok other and symbolically whipped each other with b themselves into frenzied ecstatic dances.

epyiori9—to the feTtivaS. OpthrsecoFddvaofThenmrphoDie, teewomec in by women only. Although one did not need to be anyehfng excepe ehe openfng rfees (Seenfa) ten were To parefcfpaee woten had eo be abseafn hrot sex w ting food that remains hr eheOemple trom One previounofferOigsat the shared cottunal baehs fn ehe sea. A todern fneerp swfttfng fn lecfl penas er even spfrfng f pee eub. Ohh perk fre tfae hefses eh brefa fna bfkea geeas fre ex efng heea epfe retffns fn epe eetple hret epe prevfe

Full Moon celebration.

especfflly bfnley. Dunfng epe spestepp fna afa nee bnusp epefn pffn en faenn less. On epe hfnfl afy, epey neeunn pete

epsfen to Full Moon celebnfefen.

Dark Moon—Sacred to Hecate and all Chthonian deities.

Maimakterion—November—October 18—November 16

Maimakterion actually begins on tine fifth new moon after Summer Solstice

Maimakterion 1

Maimakterion—November—

Maimakterion 2 Sacred to Agathos Daimon.

Maimakterion 3 Sacred to the Three Graces and Athena.

Maimakterion 4

Maimakterion 6

Maimakterion 7

Maimakterion 8

Maimakterion 14

Maimakterion 20

tfkeenfen t Nou.eniacCelebnfefen eh epe new teen.

Sacred to Artemis.

tfkeenfen 2 Sfcnea ee Agfepes Dfften.

tfkeenfen 3 Sfcnea ee epe spnee Gnfces fna Aepenf.

Sacred to Poseidon.

tfkeenfen o Sfcnea ee Appneafee, Hentes, Hencules, Enes.

tfkeenfen 6 Sfcnea ee Aneetfs.

tfkeenfen 7 Sfcnea ee Apelle.

Men wore women s clothing and pretended to be the Horae. Both men tfkeenfen 8 Sfcnea ee Pesefaen.

tfkeenfen to Po.paiacFesefvfl ee penen Zeus efkes plfce en epe af

tfkeenfen 20 Mai.akteria Fesefvfl penenfng Zeus fna fskfng pft

Maimakterion 28

Sacred to all Chthonian deities.

Maimakterion 29 Sacred to all Chthonian deities.

Maimakterion 30 Dark Moon—Sacred to Hecate and all Chthonian deities.

Poseideon (greater)—December—November 17—December 15

Poseideon actually begins on die sixdi new moon after Summer Solstice

Liber ab Solemnitas (The Book of Holidays)

The lesser month of Poseideon is a short month, perhaps not a month at all, with approximately 10 days. It was used for die purpose of rectifying die

Poseideon (lesser)—December Continues—Decemb

The lesser month of Poseideon is a short month, perhaps not a m ^ppdiscrepan^ycy betw^yee^.n the solar year and^plun^par months.

P^oo^ss^eeide^eoonⁿ 10 H^ee^sr^sa^ec^rleia^s—^ceF^pe^est^aiv^—al h^eo^sno^vr^aing^oH^noer^rcⁿu^gles.^sCo^eu^pld^osl^,ast^pt^oh

Please note that the ancient Roman year started with March; however, I have arranged the year here starting in January for easier reference. In fact, depending on

The Ancient Roman Calendar

dar started in January, the change being made by Gaius Julius Caesar to align better Please note that the ancient Roman year started with March; ho

ranged the year here starting in January for easier reference. In fac how one wants to use the word ancient we can also state that the ancie dar started in January, the change being made by Gaius Julius Caesa with the solar year. The Roman calendar does not use the simple nu that we use today. Instead, it addressed the problem of lunar months n soar year y orerng te monts o eac ay to te Caens, Nones

monthm.Sacred to Jupiter.

Nones: The seventh day of March, May, July and October, but the fifth day of all Caleads: The aew mooa marks the first day of the moath.

Ides: The 15th day of March, May, July, or October aad the 13th

Noes: T^mh^oe^ats^he^sv^.e^Sath^cred^day^toof^JuM^pa^itr^ec^rh^., May, July ad October, but th

Roman Holidays

Januarius 1 Anno Novo—Sacred to Janus and Asklepios.

Januarius—January—Sacred to the god Janu one looking forward to the future and one looking backwards to the past. It is a day of both reflection and planning. Ovidius asked of Janus, Januarius 1 Anno Novo—Sacred to Janus and Asklepios.

This day is sacred to Janus who is often depicted as one looking forward to the future and one looking past. It is a day of both reflection and planning. Ovidi “Why do we now celebrate the New Year in the m

Liber ab Solemnitas (The Book of Holid

Martius 1

Martius 6

Martius 7

Martius 14

Martius 15*

Martius 15-29

Martius 16 and 17

Martius 17

Sacred to Vesta. Her fires are rekindled by the Vestal Virgins on this day.

Liber ab Solemnitas (The Book of Holidays)

Festival day of Juno.

tius 1 Sacred to Vesta. Her fires are rekindled by the Vestal

tius 6 Festival day of household gods and goddesses.

revelry in an order which many might view as excessive. One of the chal-tius 7 Festival day of Juno.

tius 14 The Equirria—In honor of Mars. Also celebrated on

tius 15* Festival of Anna Perenna—On this day there was sin

revelry in an order which many might view as excessive lenges was to drink as many glasses of wine as one ho sacrifice and prayer were incorporated in what many festive night of the Roman year.

* The Festival of Anna Perenna is actually held on Martius but it is listed here on the 15th for simplicity.

vive15-2o this dayFeiddenfromthegenerulpubhc.

tius 16 and 17 The Bacchanalia —This holiday celebrating Bacchus debt weth eti ebtuxeceted urgeei, thet the Rumeb Sebet 186 b.c.e. They webt ubdergruubd ebd iume iey iuch veved ebtu thei dey, heddeb frum the gebereo puboec.

teui 17 The Liberalia—Huburebg Lebertei (Leberty) ebd Leb

e dey tu ceoebrete oebereteub ebd oebereteub frum yuu wei tu the yuubg meb uf Rume the oebereteub uf theer teub uf theer eicebieub ebtu mebhuud. It ei wheb buyi toga virilis ur eb muderb termi begeb dreiiebg ei edu teub weth Leber Peter e iecrefece uf iweet cekei mede beked. Theie cekei were geveb tu itrebgeri ei they p ebg the ferteoety uf the oebd ebd the oeberty thet iuch ebuugh oeberty thet fuud cuuod be geveb tu itrebgeri. T Peter ebd Lebereoee ebtu thei ube dey uf ceoebreteub ebtereitebg deveoupmebt. Wheb ferit ceoebreted eb hub e oerge pebei iheped itetue wei certed eruubd the veo eb effurt tu brebg ferteoety tu the oebd. Ai they peiied e fermer wuuod geve them webe eb thebki fur the boeiie ceb emegebe thet by muderb itebderdi e bubch uf dru eruubd the cuubtryiede weth e geebt pebei eb tuw megh Evebtueooy, et muit heve ieemed iu tu them (eothuugh cubtebuei eb Jepeb tu thei dey).

Weth the eddeteub uf Lebertei the ieze uf thet pheoou ebd evebtueooy the cert wei repoeced by e wumeb rubbe eruubd the veooege huodebg up the pheooui fur eoo tu poeced weth weter ei the eiiuceeteub weth Leber Pete feded. Leter the pheooui wei iet ub fere ebd the iym wei heddeb eb the ihepe uf e turch. Nuw we kbuw thet t were iterted by the ebceebt Greeki But the bext teme

Aprilis—April—Sacred to the goddess Venus

Aprilis 5 Fortuna Publica—’Luck of the People’ Sacred to Fortuna.

Liber ab Solemnitas (The Book of Holidays) procession is conducted in honor of Apollo, Castor, Ceres, Bacchus, Mars, Minerva, Neptune, Pollux, Venus and Victoria.

Aprilis 5 Fortuna Publica—’Luck of the People’ Sacred to For

Aprilis 10 Last day of the Megalensia—On the last day of Me

procession is conducted in honor of Apollo, Castor Mars, Minerva, Neptune, Pollux, Venus and Victoria

Aprilis 15 ThiFoidicalia-HonoringTellusMaeut. Saurihicerweremade to Tellus

Matter in the hopes that she would bless the growing season with fertil-Aprili. i3 Ides oT Aprilis—Sacred to Jupiter.

Aprili. i3 Fe.tival day of Liberta..

Aprili. i5 The Fordicalia—Honoring Tellu. Mater. Sacrifice. we

Matter in the hope. that .he would ble.. the growing ity. Hi.torically, the.e .acrifice. involved the .laughter nant cow., hoping their fertility would tran.fer dir Perhap. thi. can be u.ed a. a day to build and tend a

Aprili. i9 The lerialia—Honoring Cere.. The Cerialia i. the la

day of the Fe.tival of Cere.. The entire eight-day fe.ti with game. with the participant. wearing fine.t white c minated at the Cerialia with chariot race. and .acrifi ble..ing. of peace and a good grain harve.t. Cere. i. p milk honey and wine. Her offering. were walked ab ence of the fe.tival three time. in an effort to keep out di.rupt the peace a..ociated with Cere.. Thi. cu.tom of the ca.ting of the Circle in the Wiccan religion. Co shepherd. At first liglin t“eshepherd’ssheepwesrcUeanedaedtende d and purified in sulfunsmoke.Oliveandpine woods wersusentobuild a

Ap’ili. 2i The Parilia/Palilia—Hnnn’ing Psle.. Hi.en’icslly eei.

Psle. ws. ennnped in eee enpe. eese ee wnuld ennein .eepeepd. Ae wip.e ligee eee .eepeepd’. .eeep wepe el snd pupiwied in .ulwup .unde. Olive snd pine wnnd. we pieusl wipe .ended wiee bsy bpsneee. snd lesve.. Tee eiue. seenupsnied wiee nne .eeep se s eiue eeen les eese ie. .seped wlsue wnuld pupiwy bnee. In s undepn en en ennnp nup .seped din wsuilisp. seile lesping s bn ynnd eee expeeeseinn. nw usny nw eee sniusl. we de .uspe nne. .esping s pieusl bsee ennesining sn inwu. eepesinly s gnnd wsy en enuuune wiee nup wuppy wpie wieeing eeeu inen s bseeeub wiee ynup.elw i. nne s bpige pnnl will dn ju.e wine. Tpsdieinnslly wine snd uild ( .esped by .eeep snd .eepeepd. I su nne .upe giving wine. On this day SPefiriSwtneof theeeaawan opsnsdancl ofieredto

.esping wspu uild uigee be in npdep. Nn, ie. nne eee b rSe rue nnre S yeSp repeSinly ii nne exreiiive.

Aepilii 23 The Vinalia Priora—Hnnnping Venui Snd Jueieep. F

wine. On eeii dSy eee wipie wine nw eee yeSp wSi neen

p.